Showing 4401-4500 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 1211 af

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) inclined to do with Safiyyah what a man feels inclined to do with his wife. They said:

Messenger of Allah, she has entered the state of menses, whereupon he said: (Well) she is going to detain us. They (his wives) said: Messenger of Allah, she performed Tawaf Ziyara (Tawaf Ifada) on the Day of Nahr. Thereupon he said: Then she should proceed along with you
حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، - لَعَلَّهُ قَالَ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَادَ مِنْ صَفِيَّةَ بَعْضَ مَا يُرِيدُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهَا حَائِضٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّهَا لَحَابِسَتُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا قَدْ زَارَتْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلْتَنْفِرْ مَعَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211af
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 431
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3065
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2981 a

Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the people encamped along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the valley of Hijr, the habitations of Thamud, and they quenched their thirst from the wells thereof and kneaded the flour with it. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that the water collected for drinking should be spilt and the flour should be given to the camels and commanded them that the water for drinking should be taken from that well where the she-camel (of Hadrat Salih) used to come.

حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّاسَ نَزَلُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْحِجْرِ أَرْضِ ثَمُودَ فَاسْتَقَوْا مِنْ آبَارِهَا وَعَجَنُوا بِهِ الْعَجِينَ فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُهَرِيقُوا مَا اسْتَقَوْا وَيَعْلِفُوا الإِبِلَ الْعَجِينَ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَسْتَقُوا مِنَ الْبِئْرِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تَرِدُهَا النَّاقَةُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2981a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3470
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :
The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: If you were to sell dried dates to your brother and they were smitten by blight, it will not be allowable for you to take your brother's property unjustly.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - أَنَّ أَبَا الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ بِعْتَ مِنْ أَخِيكَ تَمْرًا فَأَصَابَتْهَا جَائِحَةٌ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا بِمَ تَأْخُذُ مَالَ أَخِيكَ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3470
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 55
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3463
Musnad Ahmad 20
It was narrated that az-Zuhri said:
A man among the Ansar who was a man of knowledge told me that he heard 'Uthman bin 'Affan (may Allah have mercy on him) narrate that some of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), when the Prophet (ﷺ) died, grieved so much that some of thern were almost unaware of what was going on around them. 'Uthman said: I was one of them. Whilst I was sitting in the shade of a small fort, ‘Umar passed by me and greeted me, and I did not realise that he had passed me or greeted me, ‘Umar went to Abu Bakr and said to him: Do you think it is right that I passed by ‘Uthman and greeted him and he did not return my greeting? He and Abu Bakr came, when Abu Bakr had been appointed caliph and they both greeted me. Then Abu Bakr said: Your brother ‘Umar came to me and told me that he passed by you and greeted you but you did not return his greeting; what made you do that? I said: I did not do that. 'Umar said: Yes, by Allah, you did that, but you have too much pride, O Banu Umayyah. I said: By Allah, I did not realise that you had passed me or greeted me. Abu Bakr said: 'Uthman is telling the truth; is something bothering you? I said: Yes. He said: What is it? 'Uthman said: Allah, may He be glorifică and exalted, has caused His Prophet (ﷺ) to die before we could ask him how we can save ourselves, Abu Bakr said: I asked him about that. ('Uthman] said: I went to him and said: May my father and mother be sacrificed for you, you were more deserving to ask it. Abu Bakr said: I said:O Messenger of Allah, what is salvation? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever accepts this word from me that I asked my uncle to say but he rejected it, it is salvation for him.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْفِقْهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رِجَالًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَزِنُوا عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى كَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُوَسْوِسُ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَكُنْتُ مِنْهُمْ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ أُطُمٍ مِنْ الْآطَامِ مَرَّ عَلَيَّ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيَّ فَلَمْ أَشْعُرْ أَنَّهُ مَرَّ وَلَا سَلَّمَ فَانْطَلَقَ عُمَرُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا يُعْجِبُكَ أَنِّي مَرَرْتُ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ السَّلَامَ وَأَقْبَلَ هُوَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي وِلَايَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَا عَلَيَّ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ جَاءَنِي أَخُوكَ عُمَرُ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ مَرَّ عَلَيْكَ فَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ تَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامَ فَمَا الَّذِي حَمَلَكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا فَعَلْتُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ فَعَلْتَ وَلَكِنَّهَا عُبِّيَّتُكُمْ يَا بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّكَ مَرَرْتَ وَلَا سَلَّمْتَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَدَقَ عُثْمَانُ وَقَدْ شَغَلَكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَمْرٌ فَقُلْتُ أَجَلْ قَالَ مَا هُوَ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ نَجَاةِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَدْ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا نَجَاةُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ قَبِلَ مِنِّي الْكَلِمَةَ الَّتِي عَرَضْتُ عَلَى عَمِّي فَرَدَّهَا عَلَيَّ فَهِيَ لَهُ نَجَاةٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of other similar reports.This isnad is Marfoo' (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 20
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 20
Sahih al-Bukhari 5030

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

A lady came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have come to you to offer myself to you." He raised his eyes and looked at her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not make any decision, she sat down. On that, a man from his companions got up and said. "O Allah's Apostle! If you are not in need of this woman, then marry her to me." Allah's Apostle said, "Do you have anything to offer her?" He replied. "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said to him, "Go to your family and see if you can find something.' The man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I have not found anything." The Prophet said, "Try to find something, even if it is an iron ring.'' He went again and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle, not even an iron ring, but I have this waist sheet of mine." The man had no upper garment, so he intended to give her, half his waist sheet. So Allah's Apostle said, ''What would she do with your waist sheet? If you wear it, she will have nothing of it over her body, and if she wears it, you will have nothing over your body." So that man sat for a long period and then got up, and Allah's Apostle saw him going away, so he ordered somebody to call him. When he came, the Prophet asked him, " How much of the Qur'an do you know?" He replied, "I know such Surat and such Surat and such Surat," and went on counting it, The Prophet asked him, "Can you recite it by heart?" he replied, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Go, I have married this lady to you for the amount of the Qur'an you know by heart."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ لأَهَبَ لَكَ نَفْسِي فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَأْسَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ ـ فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا عَدَّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5030
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 548
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5126

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have come to you to present myself to you (for marriage)." Allah's Apostle glanced at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me." The Prophet said, "Have you got anything to offer." The man said, 'No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said (to him), "Go to your family and try to find something." So the man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I have not found anything." The Prophet said, "Go again and look for something, even if it were an iron ring." He went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet).' He had no Rida (upper garment). He added, "I give half of it to her." Allah's Apostle said "What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will have nothing over herself thereof (will be naked); and if she wears it, then you will have nothing over yourself thereof ' So the man sat for a long period and then got up (to leave). When Allah's Apostle saw him leaving, he ordered that he e called back. When he came, the Prophet asked (him), "How much of the Qur'an do you know (by heart)?" The man replied, I know such Sura and such Sura and such Sura," naming the suras. The Prophet said, "Can you recite it by heart?" He said, 'Yes." The Prophet said, "Go I let you marry her for what you know of the Qur'an (as her Mahr).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ لأَهَبَ لَكَ نَفْسِي‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ، ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَأْسَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ ـ فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ، وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى طَالَ مَجْلَسُهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةَ كَذَا وَسُورَةَ كَذَا وَسُورَةَ كَذَا‏.‏ عَدَّدَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5126
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 58
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3068
Narrated Masruq:
"I was reclining in the presence of 'Aishah when she said: 'O Abu 'Aishah! There are three things, whoever speaks of one of them, then he has uttered one of the worst lies against Allah. Whoever claims that Muhammad saw his Lord. Then he has uttered one the worst lies against Allah, Allah says: No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision, and He is the Most Subtle, Well-Acquainted with all things (6:103). It is not for any human being that Allah should speak to him unless (it be) by revelation or from behind a veil (42:51).' I was reclining so I sat up an said: 'O Mother of the Believers! Take your time with me and do not be hasty with me! Did Allah Most High not say: And indeed he saw him at a second descent (53:13). (And) 'And indeed he saw him in the clear horizon (81:23).' She said 'By Allah! I was the first who asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about this. He said: "That was only Jibril. I did not see him in the appearance he was created in except for these two times. I saw him descending from the heavens, and due to his tremendous size he filled what was between the heavens and the earth." "And whoever claimed that Muhammad hid anything that Allah revealed to him, then he uttered one of the worst lies against Allah. Allah says: O Messenger! Proclaim what has been sent down to you from your Lord (5:67)." "And whoever claimed that he (SAW) knew what would be tomorrow, then he has uttered one of the worst lies against Allah. Allah says: Say: 'None in the heavens and in the earth knows the unseen but Allah (27:65).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَا عَائِشَةَ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْفِرْيَةَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَأَى رَبَّهُ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ الْفِرْيَةَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَا تُدْرِكُهُ الأَبْصَارُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ الأَبْصَارَ وَهُوَ اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏)‏ ، ‏(‏ مَا كَانَ لِبَشَرٍ أَنْ يُكَلِّمَهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ وَحْيًا أَوْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ ‏)‏ وَكُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْظِرِينِي وَلاَ تُعْجِلِينِي أَلَيْسَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ نَزْلَةً أُخْرَى ‏)‏، ‏(‏ وَلََقَدْ رَآهُ بِالأُفُقِ الْمُبِينِ ‏)‏ قَالَتْ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ أَوَّلُ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ هَذَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ فِي الصُّورَةِ الَّتِي خُلِقَ فِيهَا غَيْرَ هَاتَيْنِ الْمَرَّتَيْنِ رَأَيْتُهُ مُنْهَبِطًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ سَادًّا عِظَمُ خَلْقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا كَتَمَ شَيْئًا مِمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ الْفِرْيَةَ عَلَى اللَّهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ مَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ ‏)‏ وَمَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي غَدٍ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ الْفِرْيَةَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏قُلْ لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ الْغَيْبَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَمَسْرُوقُ بْنُ الأَجْدَعِ يُكْنَى أَبَا عَائِشَةَ وَهُوَ مَسْرُوقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَهَكَذَا كَانَ اسْمُهُ فِي الدِّيوَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3068
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3068
Sahih Muslim 104 a

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Burda b. Abu Musa that Abu Musa was afflicted with grave pain and he became unconscious and his head was in the lap of a lady of his household. One of the women of his household walled. He (Abu Musa) was unable (because of weakness) to say anything to her. But when he was a bit recovered he said:

I have no concern with one with whom the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has no concern, Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has no concern with that woman who wails loudly, shaves her hair and tears (her garment in grief).
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَنْطَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُخَيْمِرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ وَجِعَ أَبُو مُوسَى وَجَعًا فَغُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَرَأْسُهُ فِي حَجْرِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَصَاحَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهَا شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ أَنَا بَرِيءٌ مِمَّا بَرِئَ مِنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَرِئَ مِنَ الصَّالِقَةِ وَالْحَالِقَةِ وَالشَّاقَّةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 104a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 186
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2705

Narrated A man of the Ansar:

Kulayb reported from a man of the Ansar. He said: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) on a journey. The people suffered from intense need and strain. They gained booty and then plundered it. While our pots were boiling the Messenger of Allah (saws) came walking with his bow touching the ground. He turned over our pots with his bow and smeared the meat with the soil, and said: "Plunder is more unlawful than carrion," or he said: "Carrion is more unlawful than plunder." The narrator Hannad was doubtful.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ كُلَيْبٍ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصَابَ النَّاسَ حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ وَجَهْدٌ وَأَصَابُوا غَنَمًا فَانْتَهَبُوهَا فَإِنَّ قُدُورَنَا لَتَغْلِي إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي عَلَى قَوْسِهِ فَأَكْفَأَ قُدُورَنَا بِقَوْسِهِ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يُرَمِّلُ اللَّحْمَ بِالتُّرَابِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ النُّهْبَةَ لَيْسَتْ بِأَحَلَّ مِنَ الْمَيْتَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيْتَةَ لَيْسَتْ بِأَحَلَّ مِنَ النُّهْبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ الشَّكُّ مِنْ هَنَّادٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2705
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 229
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2699
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 103
Al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked his Companions about fornication and they said, "It is unlawful. Allah and His Messenger have made it unlawful." He said, "It is less serious for a man to fornicate with ten women than for him to fornicate with his neighbour's wife." Then he asked them about stealing. They replied, "It is unlawful. Allah and His Messenger have made it unlawful." He said, "It is less serious for a man to steal from ten houses than it is for him to steal from his neighbour's house."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ظَبْيَةَ الْكَلاَعِيَّ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ الْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ يَقُولُ‏:‏ سَأَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْحَابَهُ عَنِ الزِّنَا‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ حَرَامٌ، حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ لأَنْ يَزْنِيَ الرَّجُلُ بِعَشْرِ نِسْوَةٍ، أَيْسَرُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَزْنِيَ بِامْرَأَةِ جَارِهِ، وَسَأَلَهُمْ عَنِ السَّرِقَةِ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ حَرَامٌ، حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَسُولُهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ لأَنْ يَسْرِقَ مِنْ عَشَرَةِ أَهْلِ أَبْيَاتٍ، أَيْسَرُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْرِقَ مِنْ بَيْتِ جَارِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 103
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 103
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ ، قَالَ :" مَنْ أَتَى امْرَأَتَهُ فِي دُبُرِهَا فَهُوَ مِنْ الْمَرْأَةِ مِثْلُهُ مِنْ الرَّجُلِ، ثُمَّ تَلَا : # وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ وَلا تَقْرَبُوهُنَّ حَتَّى يَطْهُرْنَ فَإِذَا تَطَهَّرْنَ فَأْتُوهُنَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَمَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ سورة البقرة آية 222 #، أَنْ تَعْتَزِلُوهُنَّ فِي الْمَحِيضِ : الْفَرْجَ، ثُمَّ تَلَا : # نِسَاؤُكُمْ حَرْثٌ لَكُمْ فَأْتُوا حَرْثَكُمْ أَنَّى شِئْتُمْ سورة البقرة آية 223 # قَائِمَةً، وَقَاعِدَةً، وَمُقْبِلَةً، وَمُدْبِرَةً فِي الْفَرْجِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1116
Sunan Ibn Majah 4033
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“There are three things, whoever has them has found the taste of faith (One of the narrators) Bundar said: ‘The sweetness of faith; When he loves a man and only loves him for the sake of Allah. When Allah and His Messenger are more beloved to him than anything else; and when being thrown into the fire is dearer to him than going back to disbelief after Allah has saved him from it.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ طَعْمَ الإِيمَانِ - وَقَالَ بُنْدَارٌ حَلاَوَةَ الإِيمَانِ - مَنْ كَانَ يُحِبُّ الْمَرْءَ لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ وَمَنْ كَانَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا ‏.‏ وَمَنْ كَانَ أَنْ يُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِي الْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنْقَذَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4033
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4033
Sahih al-Bukhari 5355

Narrated Abu Huraira:

"The Prophet said, 'The best alms is that which is given when one is rich, and a giving hand is better than a taking one, and you should start first to support your dependents.' A wife says, 'You should either provide me with food or divorce me.' A slave says, 'Give me food and enjoy my service." A son says, "Give me food; to whom do you leave me?" The people said, "O Abu Huraira! Did you hear that from Allah's Apostle ?" He said, "No, it is from my own self."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَفْضَلُ الصَّدَقَةِ مَا تَرَكَ غِنًى، وَالْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى، وَابْدَأْ بِمَنْ تَعُولُ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَقُولُ الْمَرْأَةُ إِمَّا أَنْ تُطْعِمَنِي وَإِمَّا أَنْ تُطَلِّقَنِي‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ أَطْعِمْنِي وَاسْتَعْمِلْنِي‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ الاِبْنُ أَطْعِمْنِي، إِلَى مَنْ تَدَعُنِي فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ هَذَا مِنْ كِيسِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5355
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 268
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6529

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The first man to be called on the Day of Resurrection will be Adam who will be shown his offspring, and it will be said to them, 'This is your father, Adam.' Adam will say (responding to the call), 'Labbaik and Sa`daik' Then Allah will say (to Adam), 'Take out of your offspring, the people of Hell.' Adam will say, 'O Lord, how many should I take out?' Allah will say, 'Take out ninety-nine out of every hundred." They (the Prophet's companions) said, "O Allah's Apostle! If ninety-nine out of every one hundred of us are taken away, what will remain out of us?" He said, "My followers in comparison to the other nations are like a white hair on a black ox."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُدْعَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ آدَمُ، فَتَرَاءَى ذُرِّيَّتُهُ فَيُقَالُ هَذَا أَبُوكُمْ آدَمُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَخْرِجْ بَعْثَ جَهَنَّمَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ كَمْ أُخْرِجُ فَيَقُولُ أَخْرِجْ مِنْ كُلِّ مِائَةٍ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا أُخِذَ مِنَّا مِنْ كُلِّ مِائَةٍ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ، فَمَاذَا يَبْقَى مِنَّا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أُمَّتِي فِي الأُمَمِ كَالشَّعَرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6529
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 536
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7283

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, "My example and the example of what I have been sent with is that of a man who came to some people and said, 'O people! I have seen the enemy's army with my own eyes, and I am the naked warner; so protect yourselves!' Then a group of his people obeyed him and fled at night proceeding stealthily till they were safe, while another group of them disbelieved him and stayed at their places till morning when the army came upon them, and killed and ruined them completely So this is the example of that person who obeys me and follows what I have brought (the Qur'an and the Sunna), and the example of the one who disobeys me and disbelieves the truth I have brought."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَيْشَ بِعَيْنَىَّ، وَإِنِّي أَنَا النَّذِيرُ الْعُرْيَانُ فَالنَّجَاءَ‏.‏ فَأَطَاعَهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَأَدْلَجُوا، فَانْطَلَقُوا عَلَى مَهَلِهِمْ فَنَجَوْا، وَكَذَّبَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَأَصْبَحُوا مَكَانَهُمْ، فَصَبَّحَهُمُ الْجَيْشُ، فَأَهْلَكَهُمْ وَاجْتَاحَهُمْ، فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ أَطَاعَنِي، فَاتَّبَعَ مَا جِئْتُ بِهِ، وَمَثَلُ مَنْ عَصَانِي وَكَذَّبَ بِمَا جِئْتُ بِهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7283
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 387
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Qabisa ibn Dhu'ayb that a man asked Uthman ibn Affan whether one could have intercourse with two sisters who one owned. Uthman said, "One ayat makes them halal, and one ayat makes them haram. As for me, I wouldn't like to do it." The man left him and met one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and asked him about it, and he said, "Had I any authority and I found someone who had done it, I would punish him as an example."

Ibn Shihab added, "I think that it was Ali ibn Abi Talib. "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ عَنِ الأُخْتَيْنِ، مِنْ مِلْكِ الْيَمِينِ هَلْ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ أَحَلَّتْهُمَا آيَةٌ وَحَرَّمَتْهُمَا آيَةٌ فَأَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْنَعَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَقِيَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَوْ كَانَ لِي مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ ثُمَّ وَجَدْتُ أَحَدًا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ لَجَعَلْتُهُ نَكَالاً ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أُرَاهُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1128
Sahih al-Bukhari 99

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I said: "O Allah's Apostle! Who will be the luckiest person, who will gain your intercession on the Day of Resurrection?" Allah's Apostle said: O Abu Huraira! "I have thought that none will ask me about it before you as I know your longing for the (learning of) Hadiths. The luckiest person who will have my intercession on the Day of Resurrection will be the one who said sincerely from the bottom of his heart "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَنْ أَسْعَدُ النَّاسِ بِشَفَاعَتِكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ ظَنَنْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَنِي عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَحَدٌ أَوَّلُ مِنْكَ، لِمَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ حِرْصِكَ عَلَى الْحَدِيثِ، أَسْعَدُ النَّاسِ بِشَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، خَالِصًا مِنْ قَلْبِهِ أَوْ نَفْسِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 99
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 98
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3806
Narrated Abu Musa:
"My brother and I arrived from Yemen, and we did not see a period except that we thought 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud was a man from the people of the house of the Prophet (SAW), due to what we would see of him entering, and his mother's entering, upon the Prophet (SAW)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا مُوسَى، يَقُولُ لَقَدْ قَدِمْتُ أَنَا وَأَخِي، مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَمَا نُرَى حِينًا إِلاَّ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا نَرَى مِنْ دُخُولِهِ وَدُخُولِ أُمِّهِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3806
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 206
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3806
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3225
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
from the Prophet (SAW), that he said about this Ayah: 'Then We gave the Book the as inheritance to such of Our worshipers whom We chose. Then of them are some who wrong themselves, and of them are some who follow a middle course, and of them are some who are, by Allah's Leave, foremost in good deeds (35:32). He said: "All of these people are of the same rank, and all of them are in Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَيْزَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً، مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ كِنَانَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ثمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتَابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنَا مِنْ عِبَادِنَا فَمِنْهُمْ ظَالِمٌ لِنَفْسِهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مُقْتَصِدٌ وَمِنْهُمْ سَابِقٌ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَؤُلاَءِ كُلُّهُمْ بِمَنْزِلَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَكُلُّهُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3225
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 277
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3225
Riyad as-Salihin 88
'Uqbah bin Al-Harith (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
Once I performed the 'Asr prayer in Al-Madinah behind the Prophet (PBUH). He (PBUH) got up quickly after finishing the prayer with Taslim, and stepping over the people, went to one of the rooms of his wives. The people were startled at his haste, and when he came out and saw their astonishment at his urgency he said, "I recalled that there was left with me some gold which was meant for charity; I did not like to keep it any longer, so I gave orders that it should be distributed".

[Al-Bukhari].

In another narration, Messenger of Allah said, "I had left some gold for Sadaqah in the house, and did not wish to keep it overnight".

الثاني عن أبي سروعة -بكسر السين المهملة وفتحها- عقبة ابن الحارث رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ صليت وراء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بالمدينة العصر، فسلم ثم قام مسرعاً فتخطى رقاب الناس إلى بعض حجر نسائه، ففزع الناس من سرعته، فخرج عليهم، فرأى أنهم قد عجبوا من سرعته، قال ‏ "‏ذكرت شيئاً من تبر عندنا فكرهت أن يحبسنى، فأمرت بقسمته‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية للبخاري ‏:‏ ‏ ‏كنت خلفت في البيت تبراً من الصدقة، فكرهت أن أبيته‏ ‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏التبر‏)‏‏)‏ قطع ذهب أو فضة

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 88
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 88
Sunan an-Nasa'i 466
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (PBUH) said:
"The first thing for which a person will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be his Salah. If it is found to be complete then it will be recorded as complete, and if anything is lacking He will say: 'Look and see if you can find any voluntary prayers with which to complete what he neglected of his obligatory prayers.' Then the rest of his deeds will be reckoned in like manner."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ - قَالَ كَتَبَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ عَنْهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْعَوَّامِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَلاَتُهُ فَإِنْ وُجِدَتْ تَامَّةً كُتِبَتْ تَامَّةً وَإِنْ كَانَ انْتَقَصَ مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ قَالَ انْظُرُوا هَلْ تَجِدُونَ لَهُ مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ يُكَمِّلُ لَهُ مَا ضَيَّعَ مِنْ فَرِيضَةٍ مِنْ تَطَوُّعِهِ ثُمَّ سَائِرُ الأَعْمَالِ تَجْرِي عَلَى حَسَبِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 466
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 467
Sahih Muslim 2261 d

Abu Qatada reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A good vision is from Allah and a bad dream (hulm) is from the satan; so if one of you sees anything (in a dream) which he dislikes, he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from its evil, and then it will never harm him. Abu Salama said: I used to see dreams weighing more heavily upon me than a mountain; but since I heard this hadith I don't care for it (its burden).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الرُّؤْيَا مِنَ اللَّهِ وَالْحُلْمُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ شَيْئًا يَكْرَهُهُ فَلْيَنْفِثْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّهَا فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا أَثْقَلَ عَلَىَّ مِنْ جَبَلٍ فَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ سَمِعْتُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَمَا أُبَالِيهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2261d
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1866

Ibn ‘Umar said The Prophet (saws) used to enter Makkah from the upper hillock. The version of Yahya goes:

The Prophet (saws) used to enter Makkah from Kuda’ from the hillock of Batha’. He would come out from the lower hillock.

Al Barmaki added “that is the two hillocks of Makkah”.

The version of Musaddad is more complete.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْبَرْمَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَابْنُ، حَنْبَلٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ الْعُلْيَا - قَالاَ عَنْ يَحْيَى إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ مِنْ كَدَاءَ مِنْ ثَنِيَّةِ الْبَطْحَاءِ - وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ السُّفْلَى ‏.‏ زَادَ الْبَرْمَكِيُّ يَعْنِي ثَنِيَّتَىْ مَكَّةَ وَحَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1866
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 146
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1861
Bulugh al-Maram 770
Ibn ‘Umar (RAA) narrated that ‘Al-’Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib asked permission from the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) to stay at Makkah during the nights of Mina in order to provide drinking water (from Zamzam) to the pilgrims, and the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) allowed him.’ Agreed Upon.
وَعَنِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: { أَنَّ اَلْعَبَّاسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اَلْمُطَّلِبِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- اِسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ يَبِيتَ بِمَكَّةَ لَيَالِيَ مِنًى, مِنْ أَجْلِ سِقَايَتِهِ, فَأَذِنَ لَهُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 770
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 789
Sunan Abi Dawud 3424
Narrated Anas b. Malik :
That Abu Tibah cupped the Messenger of Allah (saws) and he ordered that a sa' of dates be given to him, also ordering his people to remit some of his dues.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ حَجَمَ أَبُو طَيْبَةَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَأَمَرَ أَهْلَهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفُوا عَنْهُ مِنْ خَرَاجِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3424
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3417
Sunan Abi Dawud 3530

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

A man came to the Prophet (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have property and children, and my father finishes my property. He replied; You and your property belong to your father; your children come from the pleasantest of what you earn; so enjoy from the earning of your children.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمِنْهَالِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً وَوَلَدًا وَإِنَّ وَالِدِي يَجْتَاحُ مَالِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْتَ وَمَالُكَ لِوَالِدِكَ إِنَّ أَوْلاَدَكُمْ مِنْ أَطْيَبِ كَسْبِكُمْ فَكُلُوا مِنْ كَسْبِ أَوْلاَدِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3530
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 115
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3523
Sunan Ibn Majah 2000
It 'was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his father that 'Aishah used to say:
"Wouldn't a woman feel too shy to offer herself to the Prophet?" Until Aileh revealed; "You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.” She said: "Then I said: 'Your Lord is quick to make things easy for you."'
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَقُولُ أَمَا تَسْتَحِي الْمَرْأَةُ أَنْ تَهَبَ نَفْسَهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{تُرْجِي مَنْ تَشَاءُ مِنْهُنَّ وَتُؤْوِي إِلَيْكَ مَنْ تَشَاءُ}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيُسَارِعُ فِي هَوَاكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2000
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 156
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2000
Sunan Ibn Majah 4098
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin Taghlib said:
“I heard the Prophet (saw) say: ‘One of the portents of the Hour is that you fight people with broad faces, as if their faces are hammered shields. And one of hte portents of the Hour is that you will fight people who wear shoes of hair.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ تَغْلِبَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا قَوْمًا عِرَاضَ الْوُجُوهِ كَأَنَّ وُجُوهَهُمُ الْمَجَانُّ الْمُطْرَقَةُ وَإِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا قَوْمًا يَنْتَعِلُونَ الشَّعَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4098
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 174
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4098
Sunan Ibn Majah 4235
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“If the son of Adam had two valleys of wealth, he would love to have a third along with them. Nothing could satisfy him except dust. And Allah accepts the repentance of the one who repents.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ الْعُثْمَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لَوْ أَنَّ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيَيْنِ مِنْ مَالٍ لأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَعَهُمَا ثَالِثٌ وَلاَ يَمْلأُ نَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ وَيَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مَنْ تَابَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4235
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4235
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2804
It was narrated that Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah not thinking of anything but Hajj. When we drew close to Makkah, the Messenger of Allah ordered: 'Whoever has a Hadi with him should remain in Ihram, and whoever does not have a Hadi with him, he should exit Ihram."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ أَنْ يُقِيمَ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ أَنْ يَحِلَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2804
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 186
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2806
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2230
It was narrated from Saeed bin Abi Hind that Mutarrif a man from Banu 'Amir bin Sa'sa'ah told him that:
'Uthman bin Abi Al-As called for milk to be given to him (Mutarrif) to drink. Mutarrif said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Fasting is a shield like the shield of any one of you in battle."' Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fasting is a shield."' (Sahih
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، أَنَّ مُطَرِّفًا، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ - حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ دَعَا لَهُ بِلَبَنٍ لِيَسْقِيَهُ فَقَالَ مُطَرِّفٌ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الصِّيَامُ جُنَّةٌ كَجُنَّةِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنَ الْقِتَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2230
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 141
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2232
Sunan Abi Dawud 3244

Narrated Al-Ash'ath ibn Qays:

A man of Kindah and a man of Hadramawt brought their dispute to the Prophet (saws) about a land in the Yemen. Al-Hadrami said: Messenger of Allah, the father of this (man) usurped my land and it is in his possession.

The Prophet asked: Have you any evidence?

Al-Hadrami replied: No, but I make him swear (that he should say) that he does not know that it is my land which his father usurped from me.

Al-Kindi became ready to take the oath.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If anyone usurps the property by taking an oath, he will meet Allah while his hand is mutilated.

Al-Kindi then said: It is his land.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي كُرْدُوسٌ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ كِنْدَةَ وَرَجُلاً مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَرْضٍ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَرْضِي اغْتَصَبَنِيهَا أَبُو هَذَا وَهِيَ فِي يَدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ أُحَلِّفُهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهَا أَرْضِي اغْتَصَبَنِيهَا أَبُوهُ فَتَهَيَّأَ الْكِنْدِيُّ لِلْيَمِينِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَقْتَطِعُ أَحَدٌ مَالاً بِيَمِينٍ إِلاَّ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ أَجْذَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْكِنْدِيُّ هِيَ أَرْضُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3244
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3238
Musnad Ahmad 58
It was narrated from 'A'ishah that Fatimah and al-'Abbas came to Abu Bakr, seeking their inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). At that time they were seeking his land in Fadak and his share of Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `We (Prophets) are not to be inherited from and whatever we leave behind is charity. Rather the family of Muhammad; may take their provision from this wealth.` By Allah, I will not leave anything that I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do with it but I will do it too.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، وَالْعَبَّاسَ أَتَيَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ يَلْتَمِسَانِ مِيرَاثَهُمَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُمَا حِينَئِذٍ يَطْلُبَانِ أَرْضَهُ مِنْ فَدَكَ وَسَهْمَهُ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ وَإِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَا أَدَعُ أَمْرًا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُهُ فِيهِ إِلَّا صَنَعْتُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 4035 and Muslim 1759] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 58
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 55

Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki that Mujahid said, "I was with Abdullah ibn Umar and an artisan came to him and said, 'Abu Abd ar-Rahman - I fashion gold and then sell what I have made for more than its weight. I take an amount equivalent to the work of my hand.' Abdullah forbade him to do that, so the artisan repeated the question to him, and Abdullah continued to forbid him until he came to the door of the mosque or to an animal that he intended to mount. Then Abdullah ibn Umar said, 'A dinar for a dinar, and a dirham for a dirham. There is no increase between them. This is the command of ourProphet to us and our advice to you.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَجَاءَهُ صَائِغٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنِّي أَصُوغُ الذَّهَبَ ثُمَّ أَبِيعُ الشَّىْءَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ وَزْنِهِ فَأَسْتَفْضِلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَدْرَ عَمَلِ يَدِي ‏.‏ فَنَهَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَعَلَ الصَّائِغُ يُرَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ الْمَسْأَلَةَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَنْهَاهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ أَوْ إِلَى دَابَّةٍ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَرْكَبَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الدِّينَارُ بِالدِّينَارِ وَالدِّرْهَمُ بِالدِّرْهَمِ لاَ فَضْلَ بَيْنَهُمَا هَذَا عَهْدُ نَبِيِّنَا إِلَيْنَا وَعَهْدُنَا إِلَيْكُمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1322
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 117
Sulaiman bin Yasar narrated from Aishah, that :
she washed Mani from the garment of Allah's Messenger.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا غَسَلَتْ مَنِيًّا مِنْ ثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا غَسَلَتْ مَنِيًّا مِنْ ثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - لَيْسَ بِمُخَالِفٍ لِحَدِيثِ الْفَرْكِ لأَنَّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الْفَرْكُ يُجْزِئُ فَقَدْ يُسْتَحَبُّ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ لاَ يُرَى عَلَى ثَوْبِهِ أَثَرُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْمَنِيُّ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُخَاطِ فَأَمِطْهُ عَنْكَ وَلَوْ بِإِذْخِرَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 117
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 117
Sahih al-Bukhari 4653

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Verse:--'If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims), they will overcome twohundred (non-Muslims).' was revealed, it became hard on the Muslims when it became compulsory that one Muslim ought not to flee (in war) before ten (non-Muslims). So (Allah) lightened the order by revealing: '(But) now Allah has lightened your (task) for He knows that there is weakness in you. So if there are of you one-hundred steadfast, they will overcome (two-hundred (non-Muslims).' (8.66) So when Allah reduced the number of enemies which Muslims should withstand, their patience and perseverance against the enemy decreased as much as their task was lightened for them.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ السُّلَمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ خِرِّيتٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏إِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ عِشْرُونَ صَابِرُونَ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ‏}‏ شَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ حِينَ فُرِضَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ لاَ يَفِرَّ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ، فَجَاءَ التَّخْفِيفُ فَقَالَ رالآنَ خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَنْكُمْ وَعَلِمَ أَنَّ فِيكُمْ ضُعْفًا فَإِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ مِائَةٌ صَابِرَةٌ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ مِنَ الْعِدَّةِ نَقَصَ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ بِقَدْرِ مَا خُفِّفَ عَنْهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4653
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 175
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 176
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6167

Narrated Anas:

A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! When will The Hour be established?" The Prophet said, "Wailaka (Woe to you), What have you prepared for it?" The bedouin said, "I have not prepared anything for it, except that I love Allah and H is Apostle." The Prophet said, "You will be with those whom you love." We (the companions of the Prophet ) said, "And will we too be so? The Prophet said, "Yes." So we became very glad on that day. In the meantime, a slave of Al-Mughira passed by, and he was of the same age as I was. The Prophet said. "If this (slave) should live long, he will not reach the geriatric old age, but the Hour will be established."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَائِمَةٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ وَمَا أَعْدَدْتَ لَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَهَا إِلاَّ أَنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا وَنَحْنُ كَذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَرِحْنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ فَرَحًا شَدِيدًا، فَمَرَّ غُلاَمٌ لِلْمُغِيرَةِ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَقْرَانِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ أُخِّرَ هَذَا فَلَنْ يُدْرِكَهُ الْهَرَمُ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَاخْتَصَرَهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6167
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 188
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad that Said ibn al- Musayyab said, "People used to be given bonuses from the Khumus."

Malik said, "That is the best of what I have heard on the matter."

Malik was asked about bonuses and whether they were taken from the first of the spoils, and he said, "That is only decided according to the ijtihad of the Imam. We do not have a known reliable command about that other than it is up to the ijtihad of the Sultan. I have not heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave bonuses in all his raids. I have only heard that he gave bonuses in one of them, namely the day of Hunayn. It depends on the ijtihad of the Imam whether they are taken from the first of the spoils or what is after it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يُعْطَوْنَ النَّفَلَ مِنَ الْخُمُسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ النَّفَلِ هَلْ يَكُونُ فِي أَوَّلِ مَغْنَمٍ قَالَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الاِجْتِهَادِ مِنَ الإِمَامِ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا فِي ذَلِكَ أَمْرٌ مَعْرُوفٌ مَوْثُوقٌ إِلاَّ اجْتِهَادُ السُّلْطَانِ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفَّلَ فِي مَغَازِيهِ كُلِّهَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ نَفَّلَ فِي بَعْضِهَا يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الاِجْتِهَادِ مِنَ الإِمَامِ فِي أَوَّلِ مَغْنَمٍ وَفِيمَا بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 20
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 981
Sahih Muslim Introduction 58
Salamah bin Shabīb narrated to me, al-Humaydī narrated to us, Sufyān narrated to us, he said, I heard a man ask Jābir about the verse:
{Thus I will never depart from the land until my father permits me or Allah decides for me, and He is the best of Judges}[Yūsuf: 80]. Jābir said: ‘An interpretation has not come to me about these [verses]’. Sufyān said: ‘He lied’. We said to Sufyān: ‘What did he mean by this?’ [Sufyān] said: ‘Indeed the Rāfiḍah say, ‘Alī is in the clouds and we will not emerge along with he who will emerge from his children [the Khalīfah] until a caller calls from the heaven, meaning Alī: ‘Ride out along with so-and-so [meaning the promised Mahdī]’. Jābir said, ‘that is an interpretation for these verses’, and he would lie as they were regarding the brothers of Yūsuf, peace be upon him’.
وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ جَابِرًا عَنْ قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ فَلَنْ أَبْرَحَ الأَرْضَ حَتَّى يَأْذَنَ لِي أَبِي أَوْ يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ لِي وَهُوَ خَيْرُ الْحَاكِمِينَ‏}‏ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ لَمْ يَجِئْ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَكَذَبَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لِسُفْيَانَ وَمَا أَرَادَ بِهَذَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ الرَّافِضَةَ تَقُولُ إِنَّ عَلِيًّا فِي السَّحَابِ فَلاَ نَخْرُجُ مَعَ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ حَتَّى يُنَادِيَ مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ عَلِيًّا أَنَّهُ يُنَادِي اخْرُجُوا مَعَ فُلاَنٍ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ جَابِرٌ فَذَا تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ وَكَذَبَ كَانَتْ فِي إِخْوَةِ يُوسُفَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 58
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 57
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4068
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A man from among the Ansar accepted Islam, then he apostatized and went back to Shirk. Then he regretted that, and sent word to his people (saying): 'Ask the Messenger of Allah [SAW], is there any repentance for me?' His people came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: 'So and so regrets (what he did), and he has told us to ask you if there is any repentance for him?' Then the Verses: 'How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their Belief up to His saying: Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful' was revealed. So he sent word to him, and he accepted Islam."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ ارْتَدَّ وَلَحِقَ بِالشِّرْكِ ثُمَّ تَنَدَّمَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ سَلُوا لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ لِي مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ فَجَاءَ قَوْمُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ فُلاَنًا قَدْ نَدِمَ وَإِنَّهُ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَكَ هَلْ لَهُ مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ كَيْفَ يَهْدِي اللَّهُ قَوْمًا كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4068
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4073
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4775
Ibn 'Abbad narrated that:
a man slandered one of his forefathers from the time of the Jahiliyyah, and Al-'Abbas slapped him. His people came and said: "Let him slap him as he slapped him," and they prepared for quarrel. News of that reached the Prophet, and he ascended the Minbar and said: "O People, which of the people of the Earth do you know to be the most noble before Allah?" They said: "You." He said: "Al-Abbas belongs to me and I to him. Do not defame our dead or offend our living." Those people came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, we seek refuge with Allah from your anger; pray to give us."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، وَقَعَ فِي أَبٍ كَانَ لَهُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلَطَمَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ فَجَاءَ قَوْمُهُ فَقَالُوا لَيَلْطِمَنَّهُ كَمَا لَطَمَهُ ‏.‏ فَلَبِسُوا السِّلاَحَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَىُّ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ تَعْلَمُونَ أَكْرَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَنْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبَّاسَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ لاَ تَسُبُّوا مَوْتَانَا فَتُؤْذُوا أَحْيَاءَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِكَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لَنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4775
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4779
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604d
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“There is not a man who calls upon Allah with a supplication, except that he is answered. Either it shall be granted to him in the world, or reserved for him in the Hereafter, or, his sins shall be expiated for it according to the extent that he supplicated - as long as he does not supplicate for some sin, or for the severing of the ties of kinship, and he does not become hasty.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, and how would he be hasty?” He (saws) said: “He says: ‘I called upon my Lord, but He did not answer me.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ بِدُعَاءٍ إِلاَّ اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ فَإِمَّا أَنْ يُعَجَّلَ لَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُدَّخَرَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُكَفَّرَ عَنْهُ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ بِقَدْرِ مَا دَعَا مَا لَمْ يَدْعُ بِإِثْمٍ أَوْ قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ أَوْ يَسْتَعْجِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ يَسْتَعْجِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُولُ دَعَوْتُ رَبِّي فَمَا اسْتَجَابَ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604d
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 238
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2624
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There are three things for which whomever has them, then he has tasted the sweetness of faith: The one for whom Allah and His Messenger are more beloved than anything else; whoever loves someone and he does not love him except for the sake of Allah, and whoever hates to return to disbelief after Allah has saved him from it, just as he hates to be thrown into fire."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ بِهِنَّ طَعْمَ الإِيمَانِ مَنْ كَانَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا وَأَنْ يُحِبَّ الْمَرْءَ لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ وَأَنْ يَكْرَهَ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي الْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنْقَذَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُقْذَفَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2624
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2624
Sunan Abi Dawud 1097

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) addressed, he would say: Praise be to Allah, from Whom we seek help and pardon,and we seek refuge in Allah from the evils of our souls. He whom Allah guide has no one who can lead him astray, and he whom He leads astray has no one to guide him. And I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and apostle. He sent him before the coming of the last hour with truth giving good tidings and warning. He who obeys Allah and His Apostle follows the right path; and he who disobeys them shall harm none except himself, and he will not harm Allah in the least.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي عِيَاضٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا تَشَهَّدَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ نَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَرْسَلَهُ بِالْحَقِّ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ مَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ رَشَدَ وَمَنْ يَعْصِهِمَا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَضُرُّ إِلاَّ نَفْسَهُ وَلاَ يَضُرُّ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1097
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 708
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1092
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 833
Ibn Umar narrated:
"A man stood and said 'O Messenger of Allah! What clothing do you command us to wear in Al-Haram?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not wear shirts, nor pants, nor burnooses, nor turbans, nor Khuff - unless one does not have any sandals, then let him wear Khuff, but let him cut them below the ankles. And do not wear any cloth that has been touched by saffron or Wars. And the woman in Ihram is not to cover her face, nor wear gloves.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَاذَا تَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نَلْبَسَ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ فِي الْحَرَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَلْبَسُوا الْقُمُصَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلاَتِ وَلاَ الْبَرَانِسَ وَلاَ الْعَمَائِمَ وَلاَ الْخِفَافَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَحَدٌ لَيْسَتْ لَهُ نَعْلاَنِ فَلْيَلْبَسِ الْخُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا مَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُوا شَيْئًا مِنَ الثِّيَابِ مَسَّهُ الزَّعْفَرَانُ وَلاَ الْوَرْسُ وَلاَ تَنْتَقِبِ الْمَرْأَةُ الْحَرَامُ وَلاَ تَلْبَسِ الْقُفَّازَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 833
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 833
Sahih al-Bukhari 2772

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

When `Umar got a piece of land in Khaibar, he came to the Prophet saying, "I have got a piece of land, better than which I have never got. So what do you advise me regarding it?" The Prophet said, "If you wish you can keep it as an endowment to be used for charitable purposes." So, `Umar gave the land in charity (i.e. as an endowments on the condition that the land would neither be sold nor given as a present, nor bequeathed, (and its yield) would be used for the poor, the kinsmen, the emancipation of slaves, Jihad, and for guests and travelers; and its administrator could eat in a reasonable just manner, and he also could feed his friends without intending to be wealthy by its means."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَصَابَ عُمَرُ بِخَيْبَرَ أَرْضًا فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَصَبْتُ أَرْضًا لَمْ أُصِبْ مَالاً قَطُّ أَنْفَسَ مِنْهُ، فَكَيْفَ تَأْمُرُنِي بِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ شِئْتَ حَبَّسْتَ أَصْلَهَا، وَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقَ عُمَرُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُبَاعُ أَصْلُهَا وَلاَ يُوهَبُ وَلاَ يُورَثُ، فِي الْفُقَرَاءِ وَالْقُرْبَى وَالرِّقَابِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالضَّيْفِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ، وَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهَا أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، أَوْ يُطْعِمَ صَدِيقًا غَيْرَ مُتَمَوِّلٍ فِيهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2772
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 33
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2103

Narrated Maymunah, daughter of Kardam:

I went out along with my father during the hajj performed by the Messenger of Allah (saws). I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws). My father came near him; he was riding his she-camel. He stopped there and listened to him. He had a whip like the whip of the teachers. I heard the Bedouin and the people saying: Keep away from the whip. My father came up to him. He caught hold of his foot and acknowledged him (his Prophethood). He stopped and listened to him.

He then said: I participated in the army of Athran (in the pre-Islamic days).

The narrator, Ibn al-Muthanna, said: Army of Gathran. Tariq ibn al-Muraqqa' said: Who will give me a lance and get a reward?

I asked: What is its reward? He replied: I shall marry him to my first daughter born to me. So I gave him my lance and then disappeared from him till I knew that a daughter was born to him and she came of age.

I then came to him and said: Send my wife to me. He swore that he would not do that until I fixed a dower afresh other than that agreed between me and him, and I swore that I should not give him the dower other than that I had given him before.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: How old is she now?

He said: She has grown old. He said: I think you should leave her. He said: This put awe and fear into me, and I looked at the Messenger of Allah (saws).

When he felt this in me, he said: You will not be sinful, nor will your companion be sinful.

Abu Dawud said: Qatir means old age.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ - حَدَّثَتْنِي سَارَّةُ بِنْتُ مِقْسَمٍ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتَ كَرْدَمٍ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي فِي حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي وَهُوَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ لَهُ فَوَقَفَ لَهُ وَاسْتَمَعَ مِنْهُ وَمَعَهُ دِرَّةٌ كَدِرَّةِ الْكُتَّابِ فَسَمِعْتُ الأَعْرَابَ وَالنَّاسَ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي فَأَخَذَ بِقَدَمِهِ فَأَقَرَّ لَهُ وَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَمَعَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي حَضَرْتُ جَيْشَ عِثْرَانَ - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى جَيْشَ غِثْرَانَ - فَقَالَ طَارِقُ بْنُ الْمُرَقَّعِ مَنْ يُعْطِينِي رُمْحًا بِثَوَابِهِ قُلْتُ وَمَا ثَوَابُهُ قَالَ أُزَوِّجُهُ أَوَّلَ بِنْتٍ تَكُونُ لِي ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ رُمْحِي ثُمَّ غِبْتُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى عَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ وُلِدَ لَهُ جَارِيَةٌ وَبَلَغَتْ ثُمَّ جِئْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَهْلِي جَهِّزْهُنَّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَفْعَلَ حَتَّى أُصْدِقَهُ صَدَاقًا جَدِيدًا غَيْرَ الَّذِي كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ وَحَلَفْتُ لاَ أُصْدِقُ غَيْرَ الَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَبِقَرْنِ أَىِّ النِّسَاءِ هِيَ الْيَوْمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ رَأَتِ الْقَتِيرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَى أَنْ تَتْرُكَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَاعَنِي ذَلِكَ وَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ مِنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَأْثَمُ وَلاَ يَأْثَمُ صَاحِبُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْقَتِيرُ الشَّيْبُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2103
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 58
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2098
Sahih Muslim 1480 f

Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she had been married to Abu 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira and he divorced her with three pronouncements. She stated that she went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asking him about abandoning that house. He commanded her to move to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind. Marwan refused to testify the divorced woman abandoning her house (before the 'Idda was over). 'Urwa said that 'A'isha objected to (the words of) Fatima bint Qais.

حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، بْنِ سَعْدٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، كَانَتْ تَحْتَ أَبِي عَمْرِو بْنِ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ فَطَلَّقَهَا آخِرَ ثَلاَثِ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْتَفْتِيهِ فِي خُرُوجِهَا مِنْ بَيْتِهَا فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَنْتَقِلَ إِلَى ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ الأَعْمَى فَأَبَى مَرْوَانُ أَنْ يُصَدِّقَهُ فِي خُرُوجِ الْمُطَلَّقَةِ مِنْ بَيْتِهَا وَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ إِنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَنْكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1480f
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3517
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4638

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

A man from the Jews, having been slapped on his face, came to the Prophet and said, "O Muhammad! A man from your companions from the Ansar has slapped me on my face!" The Prophet said, "Call him." When they called him, the Prophet said, "Why did you slap him?" He said, "O Allah's Apostle! While I was passing by the Jews, I heard him saying, 'By Him Who selected Moses above the human beings,' I said, 'Even above Muhammad?' I became furious and slapped him on the face." The Prophet said, "Do not give me superiority over the other prophets, for on the Day of Resurrection the people will become unconscious and I will be the first to regain consciousness. Then I will see Moses holding one of the legs of the Throne. I will not know whether he has come to his senses before me or that the shock he had received at the Mountain, (during his worldly life) was sufficient for him."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ لُطِمَ وَجْهُهُ وَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ لَطَمَ وَجْهِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَدَعَوْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِالْيَهُودِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَعَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَخَذَتْنِي غَضْبَةٌ فَلَطَمْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي مِنْ بَيْنِ الأَنْبِيَاءِ، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى آخِذٌ بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَمْ جُزِيَ بِصَعْقَةِ الطُّورِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4638
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 160
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 162
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6917

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

A Jew whose face had been slapped (by someone), came to the Prophet and said, "O Muhammad! A man from your Ansari companions slapped me. " The Prophet said, "Call him". They called him and the Prophet asked him, "Why did you slap his face?" He said, "O Allah's Apostle! While I was passing by the Jews, I heard him saying, 'By Him Who chose Moses above all the human beings.' I said (protestingly), 'Even above Muhammad?' So I became furious and slapped him." The Prophet said, "Do not give me preference to other prophets, for the people will become unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to gain conscious, and behold, I will Find Moses holding one of the pillars of the Throne (of Allah). Then I will not know whether he has become conscious before me or he has been exempted because of his unconsciousness at the mountain (during his worldly life) which he received."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ لُطِمَ وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ لَطَمَ فِي وَجْهِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَدَعَوْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِالْيَهُودِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَعَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَأَخَذَتْنِي غَضْبَةٌ فَلَطَمْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي مِنْ بَيْنِ الأَنْبِيَاءِ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى آخِذٌ بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَمْ جُزِيَ بِصَعْقَةِ الطُّورِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6917
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 52
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3129

Narrated `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

When Az-Zubair got up during the battle of Al-Jamal, he called me and I stood up beside him, and he said to me, "O my son! Today one will be killed either as an oppressor or as an oppressed one. I see that I will be killed as an oppressed one. My biggest worry is my debts. Do you think, if we pay the debts, there will be something left for us from our money?" Az-Zubair added, "O my son! Sell our property and pay my debts." Az-Zubair then willed one-third of his property and willed one-third of that portion to his sons; namely, `Abdullah's sons. He said, "One-third of the one third. If any property is left after the payment of the debts, one-third (of the one-third of what is left) is to be given to your sons." (Hisham, a sub-narrator added, "Some of the sons of `Abdullah were equal in age to the sons of Az-Zubair e.g. Khubaib and `Abbas. `Abdullah had nine sons and nine daughters at that time." (The narrator `Abdullah added:) My father (Az-Zubair) went on drawing my attention to his debts saying, "If you should fail to pay part of the debts, appeal to my Master to help you." By Allah! I could not understand what he meant till I asked, "O father! Who is your Master?" He replied, "Allah (is my Master)." By Allah, whenever I had any difficulty regarding his debts, I would say, "Master of Az-Zubair! Pay his debts on his behalf ." and Allah would (help me to) pay it. Az-Zubair was martyred leaving no Dinar or Dirham but two pieces of land, one of which was (called) Al-Ghaba, and eleven houses in Medina, two in Basra, one in Kufa and one in Egypt. In fact, the source of the debt which he owed was, that if somebody brought some money to deposit with him. Az-Zubair would say, "No, (i won't keep it as a trust), but I take it as a debt, for I am afraid it might be lost." Az-Zubair was never appointed governor or collector of the tax of Kharaj or any other similar thing, but he collected his wealth (from the war booty he gained) during the holy battles he took part in, in the company of the Prophet, Abu Bakr, `Umar, and `Uthman. (`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair added:) When I counted his debt, it turned to be two million and two hundred thousand. (The sub-narrator added:) Hakim bin Hizam met `Abdullah bin Zubair and asked, "O my nephew! How much is the debt of my brother?" `Abdullah kept it as a secret and said, "One hundred thousand," Hakim said, "By Allah! I don't think your property will cover it." On that ...

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي أُسَامَةَ أَحَدَّثَكُمْ هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ لَمَّا وَقَفَ الزُّبَيْرُ يَوْمَ الْجَمَلِ دَعَانِي، فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَقَالَ يَا بُنَىِّ، إِنَّهُ لاَ يُقْتَلُ الْيَوْمَ إِلاَّ ظَالِمٌ أَوْ مَظْلُومٌ، وَإِنِّي لاَ أُرَانِي إِلاَّ سَأُقْتَلُ الْيَوْمَ مَظْلُومًا، وَإِنَّ مِنْ أَكْبَرِ هَمِّي لَدَيْنِي، أَفَتُرَى يُبْقِي دَيْنُنَا مِنْ مَالِنَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ يَا بُنَىِّ بِعْ مَالَنَا فَاقْضِ دَيْنِي‏.‏ وَأَوْصَى بِالثُّلُثِ، وَثُلُثِهِ لِبَنِيهِ، يَعْنِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ يَقُولُ ثُلُثُ الثُّلُثِ، فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنْ مَالِنَا فَضْلٌ بَعْدَ قَضَاءِ الدَّيْنِ شَىْءٌ فَثُلُثُهُ لِوَلَدِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ وَكَانَ بَعْضُ وَلَدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَدْ وَازَى بَعْضَ بَنِي الزُّبَيْرِ خُبَيْبٌ وَعَبَّادٌ، وَلَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ تِسْعَةُ بَنِينَ وَتِسْعُ بَنَاتٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَجَعَلَ يُوصِينِي بِدَيْنِهِ وَيَقُولُ يَا بُنَىِّ، إِنْ عَجَزْتَ عَنْهُ فِي شَىْءٍ فَاسْتَعِنْ عَلَيْهِ مَوْلاَىَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَرَادَ حَتَّى قُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ مَنْ مَوْلاَكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا وَقَعْتُ فِي كُرْبَةٍ مِنْ دَيْنِهِ إِلاَّ قُلْتُ يَا مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ، اقْضِ عَنْهُ دَيْنَهُ‏.‏ فَيَقْضِيهِ، فَقُتِلَ الزُّبَيْرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَلَمْ يَدَعْ دِينَارًا وَلاَ دِرْهَمًا، إِلاَّ أَرَضِينَ مِنْهَا الْغَابَةُ، وَإِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ دَارًا بِالْمَدِينَةِ، وَدَارَيْنِ بِالْبَصْرَةِ، وَدَارًا بِالْكُوفَةِ، وَدَارًا بِمِصْرَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ دَيْنُهُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ بِالْمَالِ فَيَسْتَوْدِعُهُ إِيَّاهُ فَيَقُولُ الزُّبَيْرُ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ سَلَفٌ، فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْهِ الضَّيْعَةَ، وَمَا وَلِيَ إِمَارَةً قَطُّ وَلاَ جِبَايَةَ خَرَاجٍ وَلاَ شَيْئًا، إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي غَزْوَةٍ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَحَسَبْتُ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الدَّيْنِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ أَلْفَىْ أَلْفٍ وَمِائَتَىْ أَلْفٍ قَالَ فَلَقِيَ حَكِيمُ بْنُ حِزَامٍ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، كَمْ عَلَى أَخِي مِنَ الدَّيْنِ فَكَتَمَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مِائَةُ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَكِيمٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا أُرَى أَمْوَالَكُمْ تَسَعُ لِهَذِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَفَرَأَيْتَكَ إِنْ كَانَتْ أَلْفَىْ أَلْفٍ وَمِائَتَىْ أَلْفٍ قَالَ مَا أُرَاكُمْ تُطِيقُونَ هَذَا، فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمْ عَنْ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ فَاسْتَعِينُوا بِي‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ الزُّبَيْرُ اشْتَرَى الْغَابَةَ بِسَبْعِينَ وَمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ، فَبَاعَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بِأَلْفِ أَلْفٍ وَسِتِّمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى الزُّبَيْرِ حَقٌّ فَلْيُوَافِنَا بِالْغَابَةِ، فَأَتَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَكَانَ لَهُ عَلَى الزُّبَيْرِ أَرْبَعُمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ فَقَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ تَرَكْتُهَا لَكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ شِئْتُمْ جَعَلْتُمُوهَا فِيمَا تُؤَخِّرُونَ إِنْ أَخَّرْتُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ فَاقْطَعُوا لِي قِطْعَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَكَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا إِلَى هَا هُنَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَاعَ مِنْهَا فَقَضَى دَيْنَهُ فَأَوْفَاهُ، وَبَقِيَ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَنِصْفٌ، فَقَدِمَ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَعِنْدَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ وَالْمُنْذِرُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ وَابْنُ زَمْعَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ كَمْ قُوِّمَتِ الْغَابَةُ قَالَ كُلُّ سَهْمٍ مِائَةَ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ قَالَ كَمْ بَقِيَ قَالَ أَرْبَعَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَنِصْفٌ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمُنْذِرُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ قَدْ أَخَذْتُ سَهْمًا بِمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ قَدْ أَخَذْتُ سَهْمًا بِمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ زَمْعَةَ قَدْ أَخَذْتُ سَهْمًا بِمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ كَمْ بَقِيَ فَقَالَ سَهْمٌ وَنِصْفٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخَذْتُهُ بِخَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ‏.‏ قَالَ وَبَاعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ نَصِيبَهُ مِنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بِسِتِّمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ مِنْ قَضَاءِ دَيْنِهِ قَالَ بَنُو الزُّبَيْرِ اقْسِمْ بَيْنَنَا مِيرَاثَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْسِمُ بَيْنَكُمْ حَتَّى أُنَادِيَ بِالْمَوْسِمِ أَرْبَعَ سِنِينَ أَلاَ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى الزُّبَيْرِ دَيْنٌ فَلْيَأْتِنَا فَلْنَقْضِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ كَلَّ سَنَةٍ يُنَادِي بِالْمَوْسِمِ، فَلَمَّا مَضَى أَرْبَعُ سِنِينَ قَسَمَ بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَ فَكَانَ لِلزُّبَيْرِ أَرْبَعُ نِسْوَةٍ، وَرَفَعَ الثُّلُثَ، فَأَصَابَ كُلَّ امْرَأَةٍ أَلْفُ أَلْفٍ وَمِائَتَا أَلْفٍ، فَجَمِيعُ مَالِهِ خَمْسُونَ أَلْفَ أَلْفٍ وَمِائَتَا أَلْفٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3129
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 358
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1795

It has been narrated on the authority of `A'isha, the wife of the Prophet (may peace be upon him), who said to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him):

Messenger of Allah, has there come upon you a day more terrible than the day of Uhud. He said: I have experienced from thy people and the hardest treatment I met from them was what I received from them on the day of `Aqaba. I betook myself to Ibn `Abd Yalil b. `Abd Kulal with the purpose of inviting him to Islam, but he did not respond to me as I desired. So I departed with signs of (deep) distress on my face. I did not recover until I reached Qarn al-Tha`alib. Where I raised my head, lo! near me was a cloud which had cast its shadow on me. I looked and lo! there was in it the angel Jibril who called out to me and said: God, the Honoured and Glorious, has heard what thy people have said to thee, and how they have reacted to thy call. And He has sent to thee the angel in charge of the mountains so that thou mayest order him what thou wishest (him to do) with regard to them. The angel in charge of the mountains (then) called out to me, greeted me and said: Muhammad, God has listened to what thy people have said to thee. I am the angel in charge of the mountains, and thy Lord has sent me to thee so that thou mayest order me what thou wishest. If thou wishest that I should bring together the two mountains that stand opposite to each other at the extremities of Mecca to crush them in between, (I would do that). But the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said to him: I rather hope that God will produce from their descendants such persons as will worship Allah, the One, and will not ascribe partners to Him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَعَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ وَكَانَ أَشَدَّ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ إِذْ عَرَضْتُ نَفْسِي عَلَى ابْنِ عَبْدِ يَالِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي إِلَى مَا أَرَدْتُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ وَأَنَا مَهْمُومٌ عَلَى وَجْهِي فَلَمْ أَسْتَفِقْ إِلاَّ بِقَرْنِ الثَّعَالِبِ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا أَنَا بِسَحَابَةٍ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْنِي فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جِبْرِيلُ فَنَادَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ لَكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ مَلَكَ الْجِبَالِ لِتَأْمُرَهُ بِمَا شِئْتَ فِيهِمْ قَالَ فَنَادَانِي مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ لَكَ وَأَنَا مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ وَقَدْ بَعَثَنِي رَبُّكَ إِلَيْكَ لِتَأْمُرَنِي بِأَمْرِكَ فَمَا شِئْتَ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ أُطْبِقَ عَلَيْهِمُ الأَخْشَبَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلْ أَرْجُو أَنْ يُخْرِجَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْلاَبِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1795
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4425
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2434
‘Ali was brought a beast to ride, and when he put his foot in the stirrup he said, “In the name of God.” Then when he sat on its back he said, “Praise be to God.” He then said, “Glory be to Him who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength, and to our Lord do we return.” He then said, “Praise be to God (thrice); God is most great (thrice); Glory be to Thee. I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for only Thou forgivest sins.” He then laughed, and when he was asked what he was laughing at, he replied that he had seen God’s messenger do as he had done and laugh after that. He had asked him what he was laughing at, and he told him that his Lord was pleased with His servant when he asked Him to forgive him his sins, for God says, “He knows that I alone forgive sins.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ: أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وضَعَ رِجْلَه فِي الركابِ قَالَ: بسمِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: (سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبنَا لمنُقلِبون) ثُمَّ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثَلَاثًا وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلَاثًا سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقِيلَ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: " إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي يَقُولُ: يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرِي " رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2434
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 203
Sunan Ibn Majah 3509
It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said:
“ ‘Amir bin Rabi’ah passed by Sahl bin Hunaif when he was having a bath, and said: ‘I have never seen such beautiful skin.’ Straightaway, he (Sahl) fell to the ground. He was brought to the Prophet (saw) and it was said: ‘Sahl has had a fit.’ He said: ‘Whom do you accuse with regard to him?’ They said: “ ‘Amir bin Rabi’ah.’ They said: ‘Why would anyone of you kill his brother? If he sees something that he likes, then let him pray for blessing for him.’ Then he called for water, and he told ‘Amir to perform ablution, then he washed his face and his arms up to the elbows, his knees and inside his lower garment, then he told him to pour the water over him.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ عَامِرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ بِسَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ وَهُوَ يَغْتَسِلُ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ وَلاَ جِلْدَ مُخَبَّأَةٍ ‏.‏ فَمَا لَبِثَ أَنْ لُبِطَ بِهِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَدْرِكْ سَهْلاً صَرِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَتَّهِمُونَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلاَمَ يَقْتُلُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ أَخِيهِ مَا يُعْجِبُهُ فَلْيَدْعُ لَهُ بِالْبَرَكَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَأَمَرَ عَامِرًا أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ فَيَغْسِلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ وَرُكْبَتَيْهِ وَدَاخِلَةَ إِزَارِهِ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَصُبَّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَكْفَأَ الإِنَاءَ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3509
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3509
Musnad Ahmad 648
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin Nujayy from his father that He travelled with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) - he was the one who carried his vessel for wudoo’. When he reached Neenawa on his way to Siffeen, ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) called out:
Be patient, Abu `Abdullah; be patient, Abu ‘Abdullah, on the banks of the Euphrates. I said: what did he say? He said: I entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) one day and his eyes were flowing with tears. I said: O Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah, has someone upset you? Why are your eyes flowing with tears? He said: `No, but Jibreel left me a while ago. He told me that al-Husain would be killed on the banks of the Euphrates, And he said: `Would you like to smell his dust (the dust of the land where he will fall)?` I said: Yes. He stretched out his hand and picked up a handful of dust and gave it to me, and I could not help but weep.`
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَحْبِيلُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَارَ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَكَانَ صَاحِبَ مِطْهَرَتِهِ فَلَمَّا حَاذَى نِينَوَى وَهُوَ مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى صِفِّينَ فَنَادَى عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اصْبِرْ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ اصْبِرْ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِشَطِّ الْفُرَاتِ قُلْتُ وَمَاذَا قَالَ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَعَيْنَاهُ تَفِيضَانِ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَغْضَبَكَ أَحَدٌ مَا شَأْنُ عَيْنَيْكَ تَفِيضَانِ قَالَ بَلْ قَامَ مِنْ عِنْدِي جِبْرِيلُ قَبْلُ فَحَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ الْحُسَيْنَ يُقْتَلُ بِشَطِّ الْفُرَاتِ قَالَ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ إِلَى أَنْ أُشِمَّكَ مِنْ تُرْبَتِهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَمَدَّ يَدَهُ فَقَبَضَ قَبْضَةً مِنْ تُرَابٍ فَأَعْطَانِيهَا فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَيَّ أَنْ فَاضَتَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 648
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 84
Riyad as-Salihin 525
'Amr bin Taghlib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some booty or prisoners of war were brought to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he distributed them, giving some men and neglecting others. Then, he was informed that those whom he had not given a thing were displeased. On this the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) praised Allah and glorified Him and said, "It is a fact that I give to one and overlook another. The one I ignore is dearer to me than the one I give. I give to those in whose hearts I perceive anxiety; others I leave with the richness and contentment that Allah has put in their hearts. One of them is 'Amr bin Taghlib." Upon this 'Amr bin Taghlib said, "By Allah I shall not accept a herd of red camels in exchange for what the Prophet said (about me)."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن عمرو بن تغلب - بفتح التاء المثناة فوق وإسكان الغين المعجمة وكسر اللام - رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أتي بمال أو سبي فقسمه، فأعطى رجالا، وترك رجالا، فبلغه أن الذين ترك عتبوا ؛فحمد الله ثم أثنى عليه ثم قال، أما بعد فوالله إني لأعطي الرجل وأدع الرجل والذي أدع أحب إلي من الذي أعطي، ولكني إنما أعطي أقواماً لما أرى في قلوبهم من الجزع والهلع، وأكل أقواماً إلى ما جعل الله في قلوبهم من الغنى والخير، منهم عمرو بن تغلب” قال عمرو بن تغلب‏:‏ فوالله ما أحب أن لي بكلمة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حمر النعم ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
"‏الهلع‏"‏‏:‏ هو أشد الجزع، وقيل‏:‏ الضجر‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 525
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 525
Sahih al-Bukhari 3826

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

The Prophet met Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail in the bottom of (the valley of) Baldah before any Divine Inspiration came to the Prophet. A meal was presented to the Prophet but he refused to eat from it. (Then it was presented to Zaid) who said, "I do not eat anything which you slaughter in the name of your stone idols. I eat none but those things on which Allah's Name has been mentioned at the time of slaughtering." Zaid bin 'Amr used to criticize the way Quraish used to slaughter their animals, and used to say, "Allah has created the sheep and He has sent the water for it from the sky, and He has grown the grass for it from the earth; yet you slaughter it in other than the Name of Allah. He used to say so, for he rejected that practice and considered it as something abominable.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقِيَ زَيْدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ بِأَسْفَلِ بَلْدَحَ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْوَحْىُ فَقُدِّمَتْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُفْرَةٌ، فَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ زَيْدٌ إِنِّي لَسْتُ آكُلُ مِمَّا تَذْبَحُونَ عَلَى أَنْصَابِكُمْ، وَلاَ آكُلُ إِلاَّ مَا ذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ وَأَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو كَانَ يَعِيبُ عَلَى قُرَيْشٍ ذَبَائِحَهُمْ، وَيَقُولُ الشَّاةُ خَلَقَهَا اللَّهُ، وَأَنْزَلَ لَهَا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ الْمَاءَ، وَأَنْبَتَ لَهَا مِنَ الأَرْضِ، ثُمَّ تَذْبَحُونَهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ اسْمِ اللَّهِ إِنْكَارًا لِذَلِكَ وَإِعْظَامًا لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3826
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Abu Ubayd, the mawla of Ibn Azhar said, "I was present at an id with Umar ibn al- Khattab. He prayed, and then after he had prayed he gave a khutba to the people and said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade fasting on these two days - the day you break your fast (after Ramadan), and the day you eat from your sacrifice (after Hajj) .' "

Abu Ubaydcontinued,"Then I was present at an id with Uthman ibn Affan. He came and prayed, and when he had finished he gave a khutba and said, 'Two ids have been joined together for you on this day of yours. If any of the people of al-Aliyya (the hills outlying Madina) want to wait for the jumua they can do so, and if any of them want to return, I have given them permission.' Abu Ubayd continued, "Then I was present at an id with AIi ibn Abi Talib (at the time when Uthman was being detained). He came and prayed, and then after he had prayed he gave a khutba."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَزْهَرَ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الْعِيدَ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَيْنِ يَوْمَانِ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ صِيَامِهِمَا يَوْمُ فِطْرِكُمْ مِنْ صِيَامِكُمْ وَالآخَرُ يَوْمٌ تَأْكُلُونَ فِيهِ مِنْ نُسُكِكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ ثُمَّ شَهِدْتُ الْعِيدَ مَعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَجَاءَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَخَطَبَ وَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدِ اجْتَمَعَ لَكُمْ فِي يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا عِيدَانِ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعَالِيَةِ أَنْ يَنْتَظِرَ الْجُمُعَةَ فَلْيَنْتَظِرْهَا وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فَقَدْ أَذِنْتُ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ ثُمَّ شَهِدْتُ الْعِيدَ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - وَعُثْمَانُ مَحْصُورٌ - فَجَاءَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَخَطَبَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 435
Sahih al-Bukhari 18

Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:

who took part in the battle of Badr and was a Naqib (a person heading a group of six persons), on the night of Al-'Aqaba pledge: Allah's Apostle said while a group of his companions were around him, "Swear allegiance to me for:

1. Not to join anything in worship along with Allah.

2. Not to steal.

3. Not to commit illegal sexual intercourse.

4. Not to kill your children.

5. Not to accuse an innocent person (to spread such an accusation among people).

6. Not to be disobedient (when ordered) to do good deed."

The Prophet added: "Whoever among you fulfills his pledge will be rewarded by Allah. And whoever indulges in any one of them (except the ascription of partners to Allah) and gets the punishment in this world, that punishment will be an expiation for that sin. And if one indulges in any of them, and Allah conceals his sin, it is up to Him to forgive or punish him (in the Hereafter)." 'Ubada bin As-Samit added: "So we swore allegiance for these." (points to Allah's Apostle)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ، عَائِذُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا، وَهُوَ أَحَدُ النُّقَبَاءِ لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَحَوْلَهُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ بَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا، وَلاَ تَزْنُوا، وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ، وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ، وَلاَ تَعْصُوا فِي مَعْرُوفٍ، فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ، فَهُوَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ، وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَاقَبَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَايَعْنَاهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 18
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 923

Narrated `Amr bin Taghlib:

Some property or something was brought to Allah's Apostle and he distributed it. He gave to some men and ignored the others. Later he got the news of his being admonished by those whom he had ignored. So he glorified and praised Allah and said, "Amma ba'du. By Allah, I may give to a man and ignore another, although the one whom I ignore is more beloved to me than the one whom I give. But I give to some people as I feel that they have no patience and no contentment in their hearts and I leave those who are patient and self-content with the goodness and wealth which Allah has put into their hearts and `Amr bin Taghlib is one of them." `Amr added, By Allah! Those words of Allah's Apostle are more beloved to me than the best red camels.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِمَالٍ أَوْ سَبْىٍ فَقَسَمَهُ، فَأَعْطَى رِجَالاً وَتَرَكَ رِجَالاً فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الَّذِينَ تَرَكَ عَتَبُوا، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثُمَّ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ، وَأَدَعُ الرَّجُلَ، وَالَّذِي أَدَعُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنَ الَّذِي أُعْطِي وَلَكِنْ أُعْطِي أَقْوَامًا لِمَا أَرَى فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْجَزَعِ وَالْهَلَعِ، وَأَكِلُ أَقْوَامًا إِلَى مَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْغِنَى وَالْخَيْرِ، فِيهِمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِكَلِمَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ يُونُسُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 923
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 45
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1261

Narrated Ibn Seereen:

Um 'Atiyya (an Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ) came to Basra to visit her son, but she could not find him. She narrated to us, "The Prophet came to us while we were giving bath to his (dead) daughter, he said: 'Wash her three times, five times or more, if you think it necessary, with water and Sidr, and last of all put camphor, and when you finish, notify me.' " Um 'Atiyya added, "After finishing, we informed him and he gave us his waist sheet and told us to shroud her in it and did not say more than that."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّ أَيُّوبَ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ سِيرِينَ، يَقُولُ جَاءَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ مِنَ اللاَّتِي بَايَعْنَ، قَدِمَتِ الْبِصْرَةَ، تُبَادِرُ ابْنًا لَهَا فَلَمْ تُدْرِكْهُ ـ فَحَدَّثَتْنَا قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُ ابْنَتَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكَ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا أَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، وَلاَ أَدْرِي أَىُّ بَنَاتِهِ‏.‏ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ الإِشْعَارَ الْفُفْنَهَا فِيهِ، وَكَذَلِكَ كَانَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تُشْعَرَ وَلاَ تُؤْزَرَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1261
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 351
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1445 c

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that there came Aflah the brother, of Abu'l-Qu'ais, who sought her permission (to enter) after seclusion was instituted, and AbuQu'ais was the father of 'A'isha by reason of fosterage. 'A'isha said:

By Allah, I would not permit Aflah unless I have solicited the opinion of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for Abu Qulais has not suckled me, but his wife has given me suck. 'A'isha' (Allah be pleased with her) said: When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) entered, I said: Allah's Messenger, Aflah is the brother of Abu'l-Qulais; he came to me to seek my permission for entering (the houst). I did not like the idea of granting him permission until I had solicited your opinion. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Grant him permission. 'Urwa said it was on account of this that 'A'isha used to say. What is unlawful by reason of consanguinity is unlawful by reason of fosterage.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهُ، جَاءَ أَفْلَحُ أَخُو أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْهَا بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلَ الْحِجَابُ - وَكَانَ أَبُو الْقُعَيْسِ أَبَا عَائِشَةَ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ آذَنُ لأَفْلَحَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ أَبَا الْقُعَيْسِ لَيْسَ هُوَ أَرْضَعَنِي وَلَكِنْ أَرْضَعَتْنِي امْرَأَتُهُ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَفْلَحَ أَخَا أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ جَاءَنِي يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَىَّ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آذَنَ لَهُ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَكَ - قَالَتْ - فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ائْذَنِي لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَبِذَلِكَ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ حَرِّمُوا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا تُحَرِّمُونَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1445c
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3399
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5572
Anas reported the Prophet as saying, "The believers will be restrained on the day of resurrection so that they will be concerned about that and express a desire to find an intercessor with their Lord that He may relieve them from the position in which they are placed. They will go to Adam and say, `You are Adam, the father of mankind, whom God created by His hand, whom He caused to dwell in His garden, to whom He made the angels do obeisance, and whom He taught the names of everything. Intercede for us with your Lord so that He may relieve us from this position in which we are placed.' But he, mentioning the sin he committed by eating of the tree when he had been forbidden to do so, will reply, `I am not in a position to do that for you; go to Noah, the first prophet God sent to the inhabitants of the earth.' They will then go to Noah and he, mentioning the sin he committed by making request of his Lord without knowledge,[1] will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Abraham, the friend of the Compassionate One.' They will then go to Abraham and he, mentioning three lies he told, will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Moses, a servant to whom God brought, the Torah, to whom He spoke, and whom He brought near Him as a confidant.' They will then go to Moses and he, mentioning the sin he committed when he took a life, will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Jesus, God's servant and messenger, God's spirit and word.' They will then go to Jesus and he will say, `I am not in a position to do that for you, but go to Muhammad, a servant whose former and latter sins have been forgiven him by God.' They will then come to me and I shall ask permission to enter my Lord's abode. When this is granted and I see Him I shall fall down in prostration, and God will leave me as long as He wishes to do so. He will then say, `Rise, Muhammad. If you speak you will be listened to, if you make intercession, it will be accepted, and if you make a request, it will be granted.' I shall then raise my head and extol and laud my Lord in a manner He will teach me. I shall then make intercession, but He will appoint a limit for me after which I shall go out, bring them forth from hell and bring them into paradise. I shall return a second time and ask permission to enter my Lord's abode. When this is granted and I see Him I shall fall down in prostration, and God will leave me as long as He wishes to do so. He will then say, ...
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " يُحْبَسُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُهَمُّوا بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ: لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَيُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ: أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْكَنَكَ جَنَّتَهُ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلَائِكَتَهُ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ اشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا. فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ. وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ: أَكْلَهُ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ وَقَدْ نُهِيَ عَنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ نَبِيٍّ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ: سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ. قَالَ: فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ ثَلَاثَ كِذْبَاتٍ كَذَبَهُنَّ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا آتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَّبَهُ نَجِيًّا. قَالَ: فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَرُوحَ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتَهُ " قَالَ: " فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ: لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا عبدا غفر اللَّهُ لَهُ ماتقدم مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ". قَالَ: " فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فِي دَارِهِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي فَيَقُولُ: ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ ". قَالَ: " فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فأثني على رَبِّي بثناء تحميد يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فِي دَارِهِ. فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا. فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ. قَالَ: " فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأُثْنِي عَلَى رَبِّي بِثَنَاءٍ وَتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فِي دَاره فيؤذي لِي عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ ". قَالَ: «فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأُثْنِي عَلَى رَبِّي بثناءوتحميد يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى مَا يَبْقَى فِي النَّارِ إِلَّا مَنْ قَدْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ» أَيْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِه الْآيَة (عَسى أَن يَبْعَثك الله مقَاما مَحْمُودًا) قَالَ: «وَهَذَا الْمقَام المحمود الَّذِي وعده نَبِيكُم» مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5572
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 48
Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Every act of kindness is sadaqa. Part of kindness is that you offer your brother a cheerful face and you pour some of your bucket into his water vessel."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ كُلُّ مَعْرُوفٍ صَدَقَةٌ، إِنَّ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ أَنْ تَلْقَى أَخَاكَ بِوَجْهٍ طَلْقٍ، وَأَنْ تُفْرِغَ مِنْ دَلْوِكَ فِي إِنَاءِ أَخِيكَ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 304

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim that his father told him that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, admitted those whom her sisters and the daughters of her brother had nursed, and she did not admit those who were nursed by the wives of her brothers.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا مَنْ أَرْضَعَتْهُ أَخَوَاتُهَا وَبَنَاتُ أَخِيهَا وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا مَنْ أَرْضَعَهُ نِسَاءُ إِخْوَتِهَا ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 30, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 1283
Sahl bin Abi Khaithamah (RAA) narrated on the authority of some honored men from his people that 'Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiysah bin Mas'ud, went out to Khaibar because of a hardship they were undergoing. Muhaiysah came and told them that 'Abdullah bin Sahl had been killed and thrown into a well. He came to the Jews and said to them, ‘I swear by Allah that you have killed him.’ They replied, ‘We swear by Allah that we have not killed him.' Then Muhaiysah came along with his brother Huwaiysah and 'Abdur Rahman bin Sahl to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) and Muhaiysah started to talk. The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said to him, “Let an older one speak (take charge of this matter).” So Huwaiysah narrated what happened and then Muhaiysah spoke. The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Either they pay the Diyah of your companion or be ready for war.” The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) wrote to them about this and they wrote back saying, ‘By Allah, we have not killed him.’ The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) then said to Huwaiysah, Muhaiysah and 'Abdur Rahman bin Sahl, “Would you take an oath (that they killed him) and then you will be entitled to the Diyah of your companion” 'They answered, ‘No (as they did not witness the crime).’The Messenger of Allah then said, “Then the Jews should take an oath (that they are innocent).” They said, ‘They are not Muslims.’ The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) thereupon paid the Diyah of the victim himself and sent them 100 camels. Sahl commented, ‘A red she-camel (of these 100 camels) kicked me.’ Agreed upon.
عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ, عَنْ رِجَالٍ مِنْ كُبَرَاءِ قَوْمِهِ, أَنَّ عَبْدَ اَللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ ومُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ مِنْ جَهْدٍ أَصَابَهُمْ, فَأُتِيَ مَحَيِّصَةُ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلِ قَدْ قُتِلَ, وَطُرِحَ فِي عَيْنٍ, فَأَتَى يَهُودَ, فَقَالَ: أَنْتُمْ وَاَللَّهِ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ.‏ قَالُوا: وَاَللَّهِ مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ, فَأَقْبَلَ هُوَ وَأَخُوهُ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَعَبْدُ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ, فَذَهَبَ مُحَيِّصَةُ لَيَتَكَلَّمَ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ "كَبِّرْ كَبِّرْ" يُرِيدُ: اَلسِّنَّ, فَتَكَلَّمَ حُوَيِّصَةُ, ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ مُحَيِّصَةُ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"إِمَّا أَنْ يَدُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ, وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَأْذَنُوا بِحَرْبٍ".‏ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِمْ فِي ذَلِكَ [كِتَابًا].‏ فَكَتَبُوا: إِنَّا وَاَللَّهِ مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ, فَقَالَ لِحُوَيِّصَةَ, وَمُحَيِّصَةُ, وَعَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ: "أَتَحْلِفُونَ, وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ دَمَ صَاحِبَكُمْ?" قَالُوا: لَا.‏ قَالَ: "فَتَحْلِفُ لَكُمْ يَهُودُ?" قَالُوا: لَيْسُوا مُسْلِمِينَ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-مِنْ عِنْدِهِ, فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ مَائَةَ نَاقَةٍ.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ: فَلَقَدْ رَكَضَتْنِي مِنْهَا نَاقَةٌ حَمْرَاءُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 9, Hadith 33
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1230
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1201
Musnad Ahmad 279, 280
It was narrated that ` Abdullah bin as-Sa`di said:
‘Umar said to me: Haven`t I been told that you do certain tasks for the state, then when you are given payment you do not accept it? He said: Yes. He said: Why do you do that? He said: I am well off and I have slaves and horses; I want my work to be a charity to the Muslims. He said: Do not do that, for I used to do what you are doing, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would give me payment, and I would say: Give it someone who is more in need of it than me, And he said: Whatever of this wealth comes to you when you are not hoping for it or asking for it, take it, otherwise do not hanker after it.”

It was narrated that as-Sa`ib bin Yazeed said: `Umar met `Abdullah bin as-Sa`di... and he mentioned a similar report, but he said: “Give it in charity,” and he said: “Do not hanker after it.`

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّعْدِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَمْ أُحَدَّثْ أَنَّكَ تَلِي مِنْ أَعْمَالِ النَّاسِ أَعْمَالًا فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعُمَالَةَ لَمْ تَقْبَلْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَمَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى ذَاكَ قَالَ أَنَا غَنِيٌّ لِي أَعْبُدٌ وَلِي أَفْرَاسٌ أُرِيدُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَمَلِي صَدَقَةً عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ لَا تَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أَفْعَلُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي تَفْعَلُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ فَأَقُولُ أَعْطِهِ مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَرُ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي فَقَالَ خُذْهُ فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَمَوَّلَهُ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ وَمَا آتَاكَ اللَّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ لَهُ وَلَا سَائِلِهِ فَخُذْهُ وَمَا لَا فَلَا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ لَقِيَ عُمَرُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ السَّعْدِيِّ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ وَقَالَ لَا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Al Bukhari (7163) and Muslim (1945) Sahih (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 279, 280
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 190
Riyad as-Salihin 1774
Zainab bint Abu Salamah (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
I went to Umm Habibah (May Allah be pleased with her) the wife of the Prophet (PBUH), when her father Abu Sufyan bin Harb (May Allah be pleased with him) died. Umm Habibah (May Allah be pleased with her) sent for a yellow coloured perfume or something else like it, and she applied it to a slave-girl and then rubbed it on her own cheeks and said: "By Allah, I have no need for perfume, I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying from the pulpit, 'It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for the dead beyond three days, except for the death of her husband; in which case the period of mourning is of four months and ten days."' Zainab said: I then visited Zainab, daughter of Jahsh (May Allah be pleased with her) when her brother died; she sent for perfume and applied it and then said: "Beware! By Allah, I don't feel any need of perfume but I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying from the pulpit, 'It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn the dead beyond three days except in case of her husband (for whom the period is) four months and ten days."'

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

عن زينب بنت أبي سلمة رضي الله عنهما قالت‏:‏ دخلت على أم حبيبة رضي الله عنه زوج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حين توفي أبوها أبو سفيان بن حرب رضي الله عنه، فدعت بطيب فيه صفرة خلوق أو غيره، فدهنت منه جارية، ثم مست بعارضيها‏.‏ ثم قالت‏:‏ والله مالي بالطيب من حاجة، غير أني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول على المنبر‏:‏ ‏ "‏لا يحل لامرأة تؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر أن تحد على ميت فوق ثلاث ليال، إلا على زوج أربعة أشهر وعشرا‏"‏ قالت زينب‏:‏ ثم دخلت على زينب بنت جحش رضي الله عنها حين توفي أخوها، فدعت بطيب، فمست منه، ثم قالت‏:‏ أما والله مالي بالطيب من حاجة، غير أني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول على المنبر‏:‏ “لا يحل لامرأة تؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر أن تحد على ميت فوق ثلاث إلا على زوج أربعة أشهر وعشرًا” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1774
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 264
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3270
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) gave a Khutbah to the people on the day of the conquest of Makkah, and he said: "O you people! Verily Allah has removed the slogans of Jahiliyyah from you, and its reverence of its forefathers. So, now there are two types of men: A man who is righteous, has Taqwa and honorable before Allah, and a wicked man, who is miserable and insignificant to Allah. People are children of Adam and Allah created Adam from the dust. Allah said: O you people! We have created you from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that you may know one another. Verily, the most honorable of you with Allah is the one who has most Taqwa. Verily, Allah is All-Knowing, All-Aware (49:13)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذْهَبَ عَنْكُمْ عُبِّيَّةَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَتَعَاظُمَهَا بِآبَائِهَا فَالنَّاسُ رَجُلاَنِ رَجُلٌ بَرٌّ تَقِيٌّ كَرِيمٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَفَاجِرٌ شَقِيٌّ هَيِّنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَالنَّاسُ بَنُو آدَمَ وَخَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ مِنْ تُرَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ وَأُنْثَى وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوبًا وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ يُضَعَّفُ ضَعَّفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ وَغَيْرُهُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ هُوَ وَالِدُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3270
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 322
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3270
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 679
Ali narrated that :
the Prophet said to Umar: "We have taken this year's Zakat from Al-Abbas in the previous year."
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ جَحْلٍ، عَنْ حُجْرٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِعُمَرَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّا قَدْ أَخَذْنَا زَكَاةَ الْعَبَّاسِ عَامَ الأَوَّلِ لِلْعَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى لاَ أَعْرِفُ حَدِيثَ تَعْجِيلِ الزَّكَاةِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَحَدِيثُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عِنْدِي أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي تَعْجِيلِ الزَّكَاةِ قَبْلَ مَحِلِّهَا فَرَأَى طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ لاَ يُعَجِّلَهَا ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ قَالَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ يُعَجِّلَهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِنْ عَجَّلَهَا قَبْلَ مَحِلِّهَا أَجْزَأَتْ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 679
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 679
Sahih al-Bukhari 4263

Narrated `Amra:

I heard `Aisha saying, "When the news of the martyrdom of Ibn Haritha, Ja`far bin Abi Talib and `Abdullah bin Rawaka reached, Allah's Apostle sat with sorrow explicit on his face." `Aisha added, "I was then peeping through a chink in the door. A man came to him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The women of Ja`far are crying.' Thereupon the Prophet told him to forbid them to do so. So the man went away and returned saying, "I forbade them but they did not listen to me." The Prophet ordered him again to go (and forbid them). He went again and came saying, 'By Allah, they overpowered me (i.e. did not listen to me)." `Aisha said that Allah's Apostle said (to him), "Go and throw dust into their mouths." Aisha added, "I said, May Allah put your nose in the dust! By Allah, neither have you done what you have been ordered, nor have you relieved Allah's Apostle from trouble."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ لَمَّا جَاءَ قَتْلُ ابْنِ حَارِثَةَ وَجَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ الْحُزْنُ ـ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ وَأَنَا أَطَّلِعُ مِنْ صَائِرِ الْبَابِ ـ تَعْنِي مِنْ شَقِّ الْبَابِ ـ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نِسَاءَ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ بُكَاءَهُنَّ، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَنْهَاهُنَّ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ ثُمَّ أَتَى فَقَالَ قَدْ نَهَيْتُهُنَّ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُطِعْنَهُ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ أَيْضًا فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَى فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ غَلَبْنَنَا‏.‏ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ مِنَ التُّرَابِ ‏"‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ أَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ أَنْفَكَ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتَ تَفْعَلُ، وَمَا تَرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْعَنَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4263
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 297
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 562
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4440

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn:

A woman belonging to the tribe of Juhaynah (according to the version of Aban) came to the Prophet (saws) and said that she had committed fornication and that she was pregnant. The Messenger of Allah (saws) called her guardian.

Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him: Be good to her, and when she bears a child, bring her (to me). When she gave birth to the child, he brought her (to him). The Prophet (saws) gave orders regarding her, and her clothes were tied to her. He then commanded regarding her and she was stoned to death. He commanded the people (to pray) and they prayed over her.

Thereupon Umar said: Are you praying over her, Messenger of Allah, when she has committed fornication?

He said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, she has repented to such an extent that if it were divided among the seventy people of Medina, it would have been enough for them all. And what do you find better than the fact that she gave her life.

Aban did not say in his version: Then her clothes were tied to her.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَنَّ هِشَامًا الدَّسْتَوَائِيَّ، وَأَبَانَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَاهُمُ - الْمَعْنَى، - عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، - قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبَانَ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ - أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهَا زَنَتْ وَهِيَ حُبْلَى ‏.‏ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيًّا لَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ فَجِئْ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَنْ وَضَعَتْ جَاءَ بِهَا فَأَمَرَ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ فَصَلَّوْا عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا وَقَدْ زَنَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِّمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لَمْ يَقُلْ عَنْ أَبَانَ فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4440
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 90
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4426

Yahya related to me from Malik from al-Ala ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Yaqub that Abu Said, the mawla of Amir ibn Kuraz told him that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called toUbayy ibn Kab while he was praying. When Ubayy had finished his prayer he joined the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of Allah put his hand upon his hand, and he was intending to leave by the door of the mosque, so the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I hope that you will not leave the mosque until you know a sura whose like Allah has notsentdown in the Tawrah nor in the Injil nor in the Qur'an." Ubayysaid, "I began to slow down my pace in the hope of that. Then I said, 'Messenger of Allah, the sura you promised me!' He said, 'What do you recite when you begin the prayer?' I recited the Fatiha (Sura 1 ) until I came to the end of it, and the Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'It is this sura, and it is the "seven oft-repeated" and the Great Qur'an which I was given.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى عَامِرِ بْنِ كُرَيْزٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَادَى أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ لَحِقَهُ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى يَدِهِ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ سُورَةً مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ وَلاَ فِي الإِنْجِيلِ وَلاَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ مِثْلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُبَىٌّ فَجَعَلْتُ أُبْطِئُ فِي الْمَشْىِ رَجَاءَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي وَعَدْتَنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ إِذَا افْتَتَحْتَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأْتُ ‏{‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى آخِرِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هِيَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ وَهِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 39
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 186
Sahih al-Bukhari 2035

Narrated `Ali bin Al-Husain:

Safiya, the wife of the Prophet told me that she went to Allah's Apostle to visit him in the mosque while he was in I`tikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan. She had a talk with him for a while, then she got up in order to return home. The Prophet accompanied her. When they reached the gate of the mosque, opposite the door of Um-Salama, two Ansari men were passing by and they greeted Allah's Apostle . He told them: Do not run away! And said, "She is (my wife) Safiya bint Huyai." Both of them said, "Subhan Allah, (How dare we think of any evil) O Allah's Apostle!" And they felt it. The Prophet said (to them), "Satan reaches everywhere in the human body as blood reaches in it, (everywhere in one's body). I was afraid lest Satan might insert an evil thought in your minds."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَزُورُهُ فِي اعْتِكَافِهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، فَتَحَدَّثَتْ عِنْدَهُ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قَامَتْ تَنْقَلِبُ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهَا يَقْلِبُهَا، حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتْ باب الْمَسْجِدِ عِنْدَ باب أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ مَرَّ رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَسَلَّمَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُمَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمَا إِنَّمَا هِيَ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالاَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ وَكَبُرَ عَلَيْهِمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَبْلُغُ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ مَبْلَغَ الدَّمِ، وَإِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَقْذِفَ فِي قُلُوبِكُمَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2035
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3873
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Dinar said:
"Tawus regarded it disliked renting out land for gold and silver, but he did not see anything wrong with leasing it in return for one-third or one-quarter (of the yield). Mujahid said to him: 'Go to Ibn Rafi' bin Khadij and listen to his Hadith.' He said: 'By Allah, if I knew that the Messenger of Allah had forbidden that I would not have done it. But my Hadith comes from one who is more knowledgeable than him. Ibn 'Abbas (said) that the Messenger of Allah said: "If one of you were to give his land to his brother (to cultivate it), that would be better than taking an agreed portion of the yield."'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ كَانَ طَاوُسٌ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُؤَاجِرَ أَرْضَهُ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَلاَ يَرَى بِالثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ بَأْسًا فَقَالَ لَهُ مُجَاهِدٌ اذْهَبْ إِلَى ابْنِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ فَاسْمَعْ مِنْهُ حَدِيثَهُ‏.‏‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهُ مَا فَعَلْتُهُ وَلَكِنْ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ‏.‏‏ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّمَا قَالَ ‏‏ "‏‏ لأَنْ يَمْنَحَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ أَرْضَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ عَلَيْهَا خَرَاجًا مَعْلُومًا ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏ وَقَدِ اخْتُلِفَ عَلَى عَطَاءٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ رَافِعٍ وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ ذِكْرُنَا لَهُ‏.‏‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3873
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3904
Sahih Muslim 1579 a

'Abd al-Rahman b. Wa'ala as-Saba'i (who was an Egyptian) asked 'Abdullah b. Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them) about that which is extracted from the grapes, whereupon he said:

A person presented to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a small water-skin of wine. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Do you know that Allah has forbidden it? He said: No. He then whispered to another man. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked him what he had whispered. He said: I advised him to sell that, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily He Who has forbidden its drinking has forbidden its sale also. He (the narrator) said: He opened the waterskin until what was contained in it was spilt.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ وَعْلَةَ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ - أَنَّهُ جَاءَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ح . وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ وَعْلَةَ السَّبَإِيِّ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ - أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَمَّا يُعْصَرُ مِنْ الْعِنَبِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ رَجُلًا أَهْدَى لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَاوِيَةَ خَمْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَلْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَهَا قَالَ لَا فَسَارَّ إِنْسَانًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَ سَارَرْتَهُ فَقَالَ أَمَرْتُهُ بِبَيْعِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي حَرَّمَ شُرْبَهَا حَرَّمَ بَيْعَهَا قَالَ فَفَتَحَ الْمَزَادَةَ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مَا فِيهَا
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1579a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3836
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2205 b

'Asim b. 'Umar b. Qatada reported:

There came to our house 'Abdullah and another person from amongst the members of the household who complained of a wound. Jabir said: What ails you? He said: There is a wound which is very painful for me, whereupon he said: Boy, bring to me a cupper. He said: 'Abdullah, what do you intend to do with the cupper? I said: I would get this wound cupped. He said: By Allah. oven the touch of fly or cloth causes me pain (and cupping) would thus cause me (unbearable) pain. And when he saw him feeling pain (at the idea of cupping), he said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If there is any effective remedy amongst your remedies, these are (three): Cupping, drinking of honey and cauterisation with the help of fire. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: As for myself I do not like cauterisation. The cupper was called and he cupped him and he was all right.
حَدَّثَنِي نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي أَهْلِنَا وَرَجُلٌ يَشْتَكِي خُرَاجًا بِهِ أَوْ جِرَاحًا فَقَالَ مَا تَشْتَكِي قَالَ خُرَاجٌ بِي قَدْ شَقَّ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا غُلاَمُ ائْتِنِي بِحَجَّامٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِالْحَجَّامِ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُعَلِّقَ فِيهِ مِحْجَمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ الذُّبَابَ لَيُصِيبُنِي أَوْ يُصِيبُنِي الثَّوْبُ فَيُؤْذِينِي وَيَشُقُّ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى تَبَرُّمَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَدْوِيَتِكُمْ خَيْرٌ فَفِي شَرْطَةِ مَحْجَمٍ أَوْ شَرْبَةٍ مِنْ عَسَلٍ أَوْ لَذْعَةٍ بِنَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَكْتَوِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ بِحَجَّامٍ فَشَرَطَهُ فَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ مَا يَجِدُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2205b
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2218 h

Shu'ba reported from Habib:

While we were in Medina we heard of plague having broken out in Kufa. 'Ata b. Yasir and others said to me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said. If you are in a land where it (this scourge) has broken out, don't get out of it, and if you were to know that it had broken (in another land, then don't enter it. I said to him: From whom (did you hear it)? They said: 'Amir b. Sa'd has narrated it. So I came to him. They said that he was not present there. So I met his brother Ibrahim b. Sa'd and asked him. He said: I bear testimony to the fact that Usama narrated it to Sa'd saying: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that it is a God-sent punishment from the calamity or from the remnant of the calamity with which people were afflicted before you. So when it is in a land and you are there, don't get out of it, and if (this news reaches you) that it has broken out in a land, then don't enter therein. Habib said: I said to Ibrahim: Did you hear Usama narrating it to Sa'd and he was not denying it. He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الطَّاعُونَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَقَالَ لِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ وَغَيْرُهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِأَرْضٍ فَوَقَعَ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجْ مِنْهَا وَإِذَا بَلَغَكَ أَنَّهُ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَدْخُلْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ عَمَّنْ قَالُوا عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالُوا غَائِبٌ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ أَخَاهُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ شَهِدْتُ أُسَامَةَ يُحَدِّثُ سَعْدًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْوَجَعَ رِجْزٌ أَوْ عَذَابٌ أَوْ بَقِيَّةُ عَذَابٍ عُذِّبَ بِهِ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ فَإِذَا كَانَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا وَإِذَا بَلَغَكُمْ أَنَّهُ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَدْخُلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَبِيبٌ فَقُلْتُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَ أُسَامَةَ يُحَدِّثُ سَعْدًا وَهُوَ لاَ يُنْكِرُ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2218h
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5500
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3629
‘Ali reported the Prophet as saying, “If anyone transgresses and receives his punishment in this world, God is too just to repeat the punishment to His servant in the next; and if anyone transgresses and God conceals it and forgives him, He is too generous to go back upon a thing He has forgiven.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَصَابَ حَدًّا فَعُجِّلَ عُقُوبَتَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَاللَّهُ أَعْدَلُ مِنْ أَنْ يُثَنِّيَ عَلَى عَبْدِهِ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الْآخِرَة وَمن أصَاب حد فستره اللَّهُ عليهِ وَعَفَا عَنْهُ فَاللَّهُ أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي شَيْءٍ قَدْ عَفَا عَنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ هَذَا الْبَاب خَال عَن الْفَصْل الثَّالِث
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3629
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 66
Sunan Ibn Majah 1582
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“Wailing over the dead is one of the affairs of the Days of Ignorance and if the woman who wails does not repent before she dies, she will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection wearing a shirt of pitch (tar), over which she will wear a shirt of flaming fire.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ الْيَمَامِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ النِّيَاحَةُ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَإِنَّ النَّائِحَةَ إِنْ لَمْ تَتُبْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَمُوتَ فَإِنَّهَا تُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَيْهَا سَرَابِيلُ مِنْ قَطِرَانٍ ثُمَّ يُعْلَى عَلَيْهَا بِدُرُوعٍ مِنْ لَهَبِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1582
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1582
Musnad Ahmad 775
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Whoever commits a sin in this world and is punished therein. Allah is too generous to repeat His punishment of His slave [in the Hereafter], whoever commits a sin in this world and Allah conceals it and pardons him, Allah is too generous to retract His pardon when He has granted it.`
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ أَذْنَبَ فِي الدُّنْيَا ذَنْبًا فَعُوقِبَ بِهِ فَاللَّهُ أَعْدَلُ مِنْ أَنْ يُثَنِّيَ عُقُوبَتَهُ عَلَى عَبْدِهِ وَمَنْ أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا فِي الدُّنْيَا فَسَتَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَعَفَا عَنْهُ فَاللَّهُ أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي شَيْءٍ قَدْ عَفَا عَنْهُ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 775
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 207
Musnad Ahmad 1365
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever commits a sin in this world and is punished for it, Allah is too just to repeat His punishment for His slave, And whoever commits a sin in this world and Allah conceals it for him and pardons him, Allah is too kind to retract any pardon that He has granted.`
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ أَذْنَبَ فِي الدُّنْيَا ذَنْبًا فَعُوقِبَ بِهِ فَاللَّهُ أَعْدَلُ مِنْ أَنْ يُثَنِّيَ عُقُوبَتَهُ عَلَى عَبْدِهِ وَمَنْ أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا فِي الدُّنْيَا فَسَتَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَعَفَا عَنْهُ فَاللَّهُ أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي شَيْءٍ قَدْ عَفَا عَنْهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1365
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 765
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1805
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Indeed the blessing descends to the middle of the food, so eat from its edges, and do not eat from its middle."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. It is only known through the narration of 'Ata' bin As-Sa'ib. Shu'bah and Ath-Thawri reported from 'Ata' bin As-Sa'ib.

There is something about this topic from Ibn 'Umar.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْبَرَكَةَ تَنْزِلُ وَسَطَ الطَّعَامِ فَكُلُوا مِنْ حَافَتَيْهِ وَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا مِنْ وَسَطِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1805
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1805
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3730
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said to 'Ali: "You are to me in the position that Harun was to Musa, except that there is no Prophet after me."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏ "‏ أَنْتَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ لاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3730
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3731
Sahih Muslim 1252 c

Qatida saia. that Anas (Allah be pleased with him) had informed him that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) performed four 'Umras, all during the month of Dhu'l-Qa'da except the one he performed along with Hajj (and these are) the Umra that he performed from al-Hudaibiya or during the time of (the truce of) Hudaibiya in the month of Dhu'l-Qa'da then the Umra of the next year in the month of Dhu'l-Qa'da, then the Umra for which b'e had started from ji'rana, the place where he distributed the spoils of (the battle of) Hunain in the month of Dhu'l-Qa'da, and then the 'Umra that he performed along with his Hajj (on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage).

حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا، - رضى الله عنه - أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَمَرَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ كُلُّهُنَّ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ إِلاَّ الَّتِي مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ عُمْرَةً مِنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ أَوْ زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مِنْ جِعْرَانَةَ حَيْثُ قَسَمَ غَنَائِمَ حُنَيْنٍ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1252c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 239
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2879
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1657 a

Zadhan Abl Umar reported:

I came to Ibn 'Umar as he had granted freedom to a stave. He (the narrator further) said: He took hold of a wood or something like it from the earth and said: It (freedom of a slave) has not the reward evert equal to it, but the fact that I heard Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) say: He who slaps his slave or beats him, the expiation for it is that he should set him free.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ ذَكْوَانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَقَدْ أَعْتَقَ مَمْلُوكًا - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ عُودًا أَوْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ مَا فِيهِ مِنَ الأَجْرِ مَا يَسْوَى هَذَا إِلاَّ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ لَطَمَ مَمْلُوكَهُ أَوْ ضَرَبَهُ فَكَفَّارَتُهُ أَنْ يُعْتِقَهُ ‏"‏.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1657a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4078
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1904b
(Another chain) From Ibn 'Umar:
A man came to the Prophet (saws) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have been afflicted by a tremendous sin. Is there any repentance for me?" He said: "Do you have your mother?" The man said: "No." He said: "Do you have any maternal aunts?" The man said: "Yes." He said: "Then be dutiful to them."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ ذَنْبًا عَظِيمًا فَهَلْ لِي مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مِنْ أُمٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مِنْ خَالَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَبِرَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَالْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1904b
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 1904
Sahih Muslim 2671 b

Qatida reported that Anas b. Malik said:

May I not narrate to you a hadith which I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which no one would narrate to you after me who would have personally heard it from him (the Holy Prophet) (as I have the good fortune to do so)? -" It is from the signs of the Last Hour that knowledge would be taken away, ignorance would prevail upon (the world), adultery would become common, wine would be drunk, the number of men will fall short and the women would survive (and thus such a disparity would arise in the number of men and women) that there would be one man to look after fifty women.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُحَدِّثُكُمْ أَحَدٌ بَعْدِي سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ "‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ الْعِلْمُ وَيَظْهَرَ الْجَهْلُ وَيَفْشُوَ الزِّنَا وَيُشْرَبَ الْخَمْرُ وَيَذْهَبَ الرِّجَالُ وَتَبْقَى النِّسَاءُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ لِخَمْسِينَ امْرَأَةً قَيِّمٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2671b
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 34, Hadith 6452
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3759, 3760

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:

Allah's Apostle neither talked in an insulting manner nor did he ever speak evil intentionally. He used to say, "The most beloved to me amongst you is the one who has the best character and manners." He added, " Learn the Qur'an from (any of these) four persons. `Abdullah bin Mas`ud, Salim the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubai bin Ka`b, and Mu`adh bin Jabal."

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَسْرُوقًا، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ فَاحِشًا وَلاَ مُتَفَحِّشًا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَحَبِّكُمْ إِلَىَّ أَحْسَنَكُمْ أَخْلاَقًا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْتَقْرِئُوا الْقُرْآنَ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، وَسَالِمٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ، وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3759, 3760
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 105
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 104
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2058
A’ishah said the Apostle of Allaah(saws) visited her when a man was with her. The narrator Hafs said “this grieved him and he frowned”. The agreed version then goes, She said “He is my foster brother Apostle of Allaah(saws)”. He said “Consider, who are you brethren, for fosterage is consequent on hunger.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا رَجُلٌ قَالَ حَفْصٌ فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُهُ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ انْظُرْنَ مَنْ إِخْوَانُكُنَّ فَإِنَّمَا الرَّضَاعَةُ مِنَ الْمَجَاعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2058
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2053
Sunan Abi Dawud 2799
Narrated 'Asim b. Kulaib:

On the authority of his father: We were with a man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws) called Mujashi' who belonged to Banu Sulaim. There was a scarcity if goats (in those days). He commanded a man to announce (among the people); so he announced that the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say: A lamb may be given as full payent for that for which has full-grown animal is payment.

Abu Dawud said: His name is Mujashi' b. Mas'ud.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَالُ لَهُ مُجَاشِعٌ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ فَعَزَّتِ الْغَنَمُ فَأَمَرَ مُنَادِيًا فَنَادَى أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْجَذَعَ يُوَفِّي مِمَّا يُوَفِّي مِنْهُ الثَّنِيُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ مُجَاشِعُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2799
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2793
Sunan Abi Dawud 2477
Abu Sa’id Al Khudri said “A Bedouin asked the Prophet (saws) about emigration. He replied “Woe to you! The matter of emigration is severe. Have you a Camel? He said, Yes. He asked “Do you pay its zakat? He said, Yes. He said, Then work (anywhere) beyond the seas. Allaah will not reduce anything from (the reward of) your work.
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ - عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْهِجْرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ إِنَّ شَأْنَ الْهِجْرَةِ شَدِيدٌ فَهَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تُؤَدِّي صَدَقَتَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاعْمَلْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْبِحَارِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَنْ يَتِرَكَ مِنْ عَمَلِكَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2477
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2471
Mishkat al-Masabih 158
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone summons others to follow right guidance, his reward will be equivalent to those of the people who follow him without their rewards being diminished in any respect on that account; and if anyone summons others to follow error the sin of which he is guilty will be equivalent to those of the people who follow him without their sins’ being diminished in any respect on that account.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ: «مَنْ دَعَا إِلَى هُدًى كَانَ لَهُ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ مِثْلُ أُجُورِ مَنْ تَبِعَهُ لَا يَنْقُصُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنْ دَعَا إِلَى ضَلَالَةٍ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْإِثْمِ مِثْلُ آثَامِ مَنْ تَبِعَهُ لَا يَنْقُصُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ آثَامِهِمْ شَيْئا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 158
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 151
Sunan Ibn Majah 1810
Abdullah bin Unais said that he and Umar bin Khattab were speaking about Sadaqah one day, and:
Umar bin Khattab said: “Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah when he mentioned Ghulul with the Sadaqah (and said): 'Whoever steals a camel or a sheep from it, he will be brought carrying it on the Day of Resurrection?' ” Abdullah bin Unais said: “Yes.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ مُوسَى بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحُبَابِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُنَيْسٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، تَذَاكَرَ هُوَ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَوْمًا الصَّدَقَةَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حِينَ يَذْكُرُ غُلُولَ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏ "‏ أَنَّهُ مَنْ غَلَّ مِنْهَا بَعِيرًا أَوْ شَاةً أُتِيَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُنَيْسٍ بَلَى ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1810
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1810
Sahih Muslim 1027 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

If anyone contributes a pair of anything for the sake of Allah, he would be invited to enter Paradise (with these words): O servant of Allah, it is good (for you). Those who engage in prayer will he invited to enter by the gate of prayer; those who take part in Jihad will be invited to enter by the gate of Jihad; those who give charity will be invited to enter by the gate of charity; and those who observe fast will be invited to enter by the gate ar-Rayyan. Abu Bakr Siddiq said: Messenger of Allah, is it necessary that a person be invited through one of these gates? Will anyone be invited to enter by all those gates? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, and I hope you will be one of them.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي الطَّاهِرِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ نُودِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ ‏.‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الْجِهَادِ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ " ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ يُدْعَى مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ ، فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا ؟ ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " نَعَمْ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ " ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ ، وَالْحَسَنُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ، قَالُوا : حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ . وحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ كِلَاهُمَا ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ بِإِسْنَادِ يُونُسَ وَمَعْنَى حَدِيثِهِ .
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1027a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2239
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3926
Ibn ‘Abbas told that the Prophet wrote to Qaisar summoning him to Islam. He sent Dihya al-Kalbi with his letter to him and ordered him to hand it to the governor of Busra for him to convey to Qaisar. Its contents were:
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful. From Muhammad, God’s servant and Messenger, to Hiraql1 chief of the Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance. To proceed: I send you the summons to accept Islam (bi da'iyat al-islam). If you accept Islam you will be safe, and if you accept Islam God will bring you your reward twofold; but if you turn away you will be guilty of the sin of your followers (al-arisiyin).2 “0 people of the Book, come to a word which is common between us and you, that we should worship only God, not attribute any partner to Him, or take one another as lords apart from God. But if they turn away say, Testify that we are Muslims."3 1. Heraclius. 2. Arisi means a tiller of the soil, but is here used as a general reference to the common people who will follow his example. 3. Al-Qur’an; 3:64. (Bukhari and Muslim.) A version by Muslim has “From Muhammad God’s Messenger," “the sin of al-yarisiyin” and bi-di'ayat al-islam.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَبَ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَبَعَثَ بِكِتَابِهِ إِلَيْهِ دِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيَّ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى لِيَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ: " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلَامٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أدْعوكَ بداعيَةِ الْإِسْلَامِ أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ وَأَسْلِمْ يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجَرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَعَلَيْكَ إِثْمُ الْأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ (يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَن لَا نَعْبُدَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَلَا نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا: اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ) مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: مِنْ محمَّدٍ رسولِ اللَّهِ " وَقَالَ: «إِثمُ اليريسيِّينَ» وَقَالَ: «بِدِعَايَةِ الْإِسْلَام»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3926
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 138
Riyad as-Salihin 1210
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) passed away, Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) was appointed as his successor (caliph). Amongst the Arabs some men apostatised. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) resolved to fight them. 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) said to Abu Bakr: "How can you fight them when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has declared: 'I have been commanded to fight people till they testify La ilaha illallah (there is no true god except Allah); and if they do it, their blood (life) and property are secured except when justified by law, and it is for Allah to call them to account." Upon this Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "By Allah, I would definitely fight him who makes distinction between Salat and the Zakat, because it is an obligation upon the rich to pay Zakat. By Allah I will fight them even to secure the piece of rope which they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I realized that Allah opened the heart of Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) for fighting those who refused to pay Zakat, and I fully recognized that Abu Bakr
عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ لما توفي رسول الله، وكان أبو بكر، رضي الله عنه، وكفر من كفر من العرب، فقال عمر رضي الله عنه‏:‏ كيف يقاتل الناس وقد قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏أمرت أن أقاتل الناس حتى يقولوا لا إله إلا الله، فمن قالها، فقد عصم مني ماله ونفسه إلا بحقه وحسابه على الله‏"‏ ‏؟‏‏!‏ فقال أبو بكر‏:‏ والله لأقاتلن من فرق بين الصلاة والزكاة، فإن الزكاة حق المال‏.‏ والله لو منعوني عقال كانوا يؤدونه إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، لقاتلتهم على منعه، قال‏:‏ عمر رضي الله عنه‏:‏ فوالله ما هو إلا أن رأيت الله قد شرح صدر أبي بكر للقتال، فعرفت أنه الحق‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1210
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 220
Sahih al-Bukhari 4289
Narrated 'Abdullãh bin 'Umar (ra):
Allah's Messenger (saws) entered Makkah through its upper part and he was riding his she-camel. Usãma bin Zaid was his Companion-rider behind him (on the same she-camel). In his company were Bilãl and 'Uthmãn bin Talha, who was one of the Al-Hajabah (who keep the key of the gate of the Ka'bah). When he made his she-camel kneel down in the Mosque (i.e., Al-Masjid al-Haram), he ordered him (i.e., 'Uthman) to bring the key of the Ka'bah. Then Allah's Messenger (saws) entered the Ka'bah along with 'Usãma bin Zaid, Bilãl and 'Uthmãn bin Talha, and he stayed in it for a long period and then came out. The people rushed (to get in) and `Abdullãh bin 'Umar was the first to enter and he found Bilãl standing behind the door. Ibn `Umar asked Bilãl, "Where did Allah's Messenger (saws) offer the Salat (prayer)?" Bilãl showed him the place where he (saws) had offered Salat (prayer). `Abdullah later on said, "I forgot to ask Bilãl how many prostrations (i.e., Rak'a) the Prophet offered."
وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْبَلَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ مِنْ أَعْلَى مَكَّةَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، مُرْدِفًا أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ وَمَعَهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، مِنَ الْحَجَبَةِ حَتَّى أَنَاخَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ بِمِفْتَاحِ الْبَيْتِ، فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَبِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، فَمَكَثَ فِيهِ نَهَارًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَاسْتَبَقَ النَّاسُ، فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ دَخَلَ، فَوَجَدَ بِلاَلاً وَرَاءَ الْبَابِ قَائِمًا، فَسَأَلَهُ أَيْنَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَنَسِيتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ كَمْ صَلَّى مِنْ سَجْدَةٍ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4289
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 322
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 59, Hadith 584
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3280
Sahl bin Sa'd said:
"I was among the people with the Prophet when a woman stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, she has offered herself in marriage to you, so see what you think of her.' He remained silent and the Prophet did not give any answer. Then she stood up (again) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, she has offered herself in marriage to you, so see what you think of her.' A man stood up and said: 'Marry her to me, O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'Do you have anything?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Go and look, even if it is just an iron ring.' So he went and looked then he came and said: 'I could not find anything, not even an iron ring.' He said: 'Have you memorized anything of the Qur'an?' He said: 'Yes, Surah such-and-such and Surah such-and-such.' He said: 'I will marry you to her on the basis of what you have memorized of the Qur'an.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حَازِمٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَفِي الْقَوْمِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا قَدْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لَكَ فَرَأْ فِيهَا رَأْيَكَ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَىْءٍ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا قَدْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لَكَ فَرَأْ فِيهَا رَأْيَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ زَوِّجْنِيهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَاطْلُبْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ فَطَلَبَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَجِدْ شَيْئًا وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَنْكَحْتُكَهَا عَلَى مَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3280
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3282
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4226
It was narrated that Yahya bin Zurarah bin Karim bin Al-Harith bin 'Amr Al-Bahili said:
"I heard my father say, that he heard his grandfather Al-Harith bin 'Amr, that he met the Messenger of Allah during the Farewell Pilgrimage, when he was atop his slit-eared camel. (He said): 'I said: O Messenger of Allah, May my father and mother be ransomed for you; pray for forgiveness for me. He said: May Allah forgive you (plural). Then I came to him from the other side, hoping that he would supplicate just for me alone, and not them. I said: O Messenger of Allah, pray for forgiveness for me. He said: May Allah forgive you (plural). Then a man among the people said: O Messenger of Allah, (what about) the 'Atirah and Fara'? He said: Whoever wishes to offer and 'Atirah may do so, and whoever does not wish to, may not. Whoever wishes to offer a Fara' may do so, and whoever does not wish to, may not. And with regard to sheep, a sacrifice should be offered. And he clasped between his fingers except for one."'
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ - عَنْ يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ كُرَيْمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْبَاهِلِيُّ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَذْكُرُ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَدَّهُ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهُوَ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ الْعَضْبَاءِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ أَحَدِ شِقَّيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَخُصَّنِي دُونَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ ‏"‏ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْعَتَائِرُ وَالْفَرَائِعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ شَاءَ عَتَرَ وَمَنْ شَاءَ لَمْ يَعْتِرْ وَمَنْ شَاءَ فَرَّعَ وَمَنْ شَاءَ لَمْ يُفَرِّعْ فِي الْغَنَمِ أُضْحِيَتُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَبَضَ أَصَابِعَهُ إِلاَّ وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4226
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4231